AĀ, 2, 1, 3, 2.0 prajāpate reto devā devānāṃ reto varṣaṃ varṣasya reta oṣadhaya oṣadhīnāṃ reto 'nnam annasya reto reto retaso retaḥ prajāḥ prajānāṃ reto hṛdayaṃ hṛdayasya reto mano manaso reto vāg vāco retaḥ karma tad idaṃ karma kṛtam ayaṃ puruṣo brahmaṇo lokaḥ //

AĀ, 2, 1, 3, 2.0 prajāpate reto devā devānāṃ reto varṣaṃ varṣasya reta oṣadhaya oṣadhīnāṃ reto 'nnam annasya reto reto retaso retaḥ prajāḥ prajānāṃ reto hṛdayaṃ hṛdayasya reto mano manaso reto vāg vāco retaḥ karma tad idaṃ karma kṛtam ayaṃ puruṣo brahmaṇo lokaḥ //

AĀ, 2, 1, 4, 5.0 udaraṃ brahmeti śārkarākṣyā upāsate hṛdayaṃ brahmety āruṇayo brahmāhaiva tā3i //

AĀ, 5, 3, 2, 1.2 saṃveśaś cakṣuṣaḥ saṃbhavaḥ śrotrasya pratiṣṭhā hṛdayasya sarvam //

AĀ, 5, 3, 2, 3.2 satyasaṃmitaṃ vākprabhūtaṃ manaso vibhūtaṃ hṛdayograṃ brāhmaṇabhartṛkam //

AB, 8, 24, 6.0 agnir vā eṣa vaiśvānaraḥ pañcamenir yat purohitas tasya vācy evaikā menir bhavati pādayor ekā tvacy ekā hṛdaya ekopastha ekā tābhir jvalantībhir dīpyamānābhir upodeti rājānaṃ sa yad āha kva bhagavo 'vātsīs tṛṇāny asmā āharateti tenāsya tāṃ śamayati yāsya vāci menir bhavaty atha yad asmā udakam ānayanti pādyaṃ tenāsya tāṃ śamayati yāsya pādayor menir bhavaty atha yad enam alaṃkurvanti tenāsya tāṃ śamayati yāsya tvaci menir bhavaty atha yad enaṃ tarpayanti tenāsya tāṃ śamayati yāsya hṛdaye menir bhavaty atha yad asyānāruddho veśmasu vasati tenāsya tāṃ śamayati yāsyopasthe menir bhavati //

AB, 8, 24, 6.0 agnir vā eṣa vaiśvānaraḥ pañcamenir yat purohitas tasya vācy evaikā menir bhavati pādayor ekā tvacy ekā hṛdaya ekopastha ekā tābhir jvalantībhir dīpyamānābhir upodeti rājānaṃ sa yad āha kva bhagavo 'vātsīs tṛṇāny asmā āharateti tenāsya tāṃ śamayati yāsya vāci menir bhavaty atha yad asmā udakam ānayanti pādyaṃ tenāsya tāṃ śamayati yāsya pādayor menir bhavaty atha yad enam alaṃkurvanti tenāsya tāṃ śamayati yāsya tvaci menir bhavaty atha yad enaṃ tarpayanti tenāsya tāṃ śamayati yāsya hṛdaye menir bhavaty atha yad asyānāruddho veśmasu vasati tenāsya tāṃ śamayati yāsyopasthe menir bhavati //

AU, 1, 1, 4.17 hṛdayaṃ nirabhidyata /

AU, 1, 1, 4.18 hṛdayān manaḥ /

AU, 1, 2, 4.6 candramā mano bhūtvā hṛdayaṃ prāviśat /

AU, 3, 2, 1.1 yad etaddhṛdayaṃ manaś caitat /

AVP, 1, 13, 3.1 śivā asya hṛdayaṃ tarpayantv anamīvo modamānaś careha /

AVP, 1, 30, 4.1 kāmena mā kāma āgan hṛdayād dhṛdayaṃ pari /

AVP, 1, 30, 4.1 kāmena mā kāma āgan hṛdayād dhṛdayaṃ pari /

AVP, 1, 76, 3.1 yo no durhārd dhṛdayenābhivaste yaś cakṣuṣā manasā yaś ca vācā /

AVP, 1, 76, 4.2 prabhañjañ chatrūn prati yāhy agne kṛtyākṛtaṃ duṣkṛtaṃ hṛdaye vidhya marmaṇi //

AVP, 1, 92, 4.1 yo vaḥ śuṣmo hṛdaye yo bāhvor yaś ca cakṣuṣi /

AVP, 1, 99, 2.2 vi kṣetriyasya muñcatāṃ saṃgranthiṃ hṛdayasya ca //

AVP, 4, 11, 2.2 devānām ugrāṇāṃ satāṃ hṛdayāni sahākaram //

AVP, 4, 11, 3.2 indro devānāṃ hṛdayaṃ vo astu sadhrīcīnaṃ vo mano 'stūgram //

AVP, 4, 11, 6.1 dyāvāpṛthivī hṛdayaṃ sasūvatur yenedaṃ tvaṣṭā vikṛṇoti dhīraḥ /

AVP, 4, 12, 7.2 bhiyo dadhānā hṛdayeṣu śatravaḥ parājitā yantu paramāṃ parāvatam //

AVP, 10, 9, 3.2 hṛdayā jarasaṃ mā mā hāsīr madhya mā riṣam //

AVP, 10, 11, 6.2 indraś ca tasyāgniś ca hṛdaye 'dhi ni vidhyatām //

AVP, 12, 18, 5.1 akṣyau ni vidhya hṛdayaṃ ni vidhya jihvāṃ ni tṛndhi pra dataḥ śṛṇīhi /

AVP, 12, 21, 4.1 bhinddhi darbha sapatnānāṃ hṛdayaṃ dviṣatāṃ maṇe /

AVP, 19, 7, 8.1 yad akṣībhyām ādidyota pārṣṇibhyāṃ hṛdayena ca /

AVP, 19, 10, 12.1 yo vaḥ śuṣmo hṛdayeṣv antar yākūtir manasi praviṣṭā /

AVP, 19, 10, 14.2 mama vaśe hṛdayaṃ vaḥ kṛṇomi mama yātam anuvartmāna eta //

AVP, 19, 13, 7.1 asthisraṃsaṃ parusraṃsam āsthitaṃ hṛdayāmayam /

AVP, 19, 15, 13.2 saṃpreddho agnir jihvābhir ud eti hṛdayād adhi //

AVP, 19, 18, 2.1 yāṃ te rudra iṣum āsthad aṅgebhyo hṛdayāya ca /

AVP, 19, 19, 8.1 saṃ vāṃ cakṣuḥ saṃ hṛdayaṃ manasāvīvanaṃ manaḥ /

AVP, 19, 26, 8.2 evā mano vy asyāmi hṛdayaṃ vananāya kam //

AVP, 19, 28, 14.1 yas te yakṣmo hṛdayeṣṭho nābhiṣṭhā udaraṃgamaḥ /

AVP, 19, 32, 19.1 cakṣuṣman me mano astu cakṣuṣmad dhṛdayaṃ mama /

AVP, 19, 34, 9.1 yaś ca svādmā te aṅgeṣu yaḥ premā hṛdaye ca te /

AVP, 19, 35, 9.1 namo astv āyāmibhyo nīvibhyo hṛdayāya ca /

AVŚ, 2, 29, 6.1 śivābhiṣ ṭe hṛdayaṃ tarpayāmy anamīvo modiṣīṣṭhāḥ suvarcāḥ /

AVŚ, 2, 33, 3.1 hṛdayāt te pari klomno halīkṣṇāt pārśvābhyām /

AVŚ, 3, 8, 6.2 mama vaśeṣu hṛdayāni vaḥ kṛṇomi mama yātam anuvartmāna eta //

AVŚ, 3, 13, 7.1 idaṃ va āpo hṛdayam ayaṃ vatsa ṛtāvarīḥ /

AVŚ, 3, 20, 9.2 prāpeyaṃ sarvā ākūtīr manasā hṛdayena ca //

AVŚ, 4, 31, 7.2 bhiyo dadhānā hṛdayeṣu śatravaḥ parājitāso apa ni layantām //

AVŚ, 5, 18, 5.2 saṃ tasyendro hṛdaye 'gnim indha ubhe enaṃ dviṣṭo nabhasī carantam //

AVŚ, 5, 20, 3.2 śucā vidhya hṛdayaṃ pareṣāṃ hitvā grāmān pracyutā yantu śatravaḥ //

AVŚ, 5, 21, 2.1 udvepamānā manasā cakṣuṣā hṛdayena ca /

AVŚ, 5, 29, 4.1 akṣyau ni vidhya hṛdayaṃ ni vidhya jihvāṃ ni tṛnddhi pra dato mṛṇīhi /

AVŚ, 5, 30, 9.1 aṅgabhedo aṅgajvaro yaś ca te hṛdayāmayaḥ /

AVŚ, 6, 9, 2.1 mama tvā doṣaṇiśriṣaṃ kṛṇomi hṛdayaśriṣam /

AVŚ, 6, 14, 1.1 asthisraṃsaṃ parusraṃsam āsthitam hṛdayāmayam /

AVŚ, 6, 64, 3.1 samānī va ākūtiḥ samānā hṛdayāni vaḥ /

AVŚ, 6, 73, 2.1 yo vaḥ śuṣmo hṛdayeṣv antar ākūtir yā vo manasi praviṣṭā /

AVŚ, 6, 76, 1.2 saṃpreddho agnir jihvābhir ud etu hṛdayād adhi //

AVŚ, 6, 90, 1.1 yāṃ te rudra iṣum āsyad aṅgebhyo hṛdayāya ca /

AVŚ, 6, 94, 2.2 mama vaśeṣu hṛdayāni vaḥ kṛṇomi mama yātam anuvartmāna eta //

AVŚ, 6, 127, 3.2 vi vṛhāmo visalpakaṃ vidradhaṃ hṛdayāmayam /

AVŚ, 6, 139, 1.3 tayā sahasraparṇyā hṛdayaṃ śoṣayāmi te //

AVŚ, 6, 139, 2.1 śuṣyatu mayi te hṛdayam atho śuṣyatv āsyam /

AVŚ, 6, 139, 3.2 amūṃ ca māṃ ca saṃ nuda samānaṃ hṛdayaṃ kṛdhi //

AVŚ, 7, 114, 1.1 ā te dade vakṣaṇābhya ā te 'haṃ hṛdayād dade /

AVŚ, 8, 3, 6.2 tābhir vidhya hṛdaye yātudhānān pratīco bāhūn prati bhaṅgdhy eṣām //

AVŚ, 8, 3, 12.2 manyor manasaḥ śaravyā jāyate yā tayā vidhya hṛdaye yātudhānān //

AVŚ, 8, 6, 24.2 bajaś ca teṣāṃ piṅgaś ca hṛdaye 'dhi nividhyatām //

AVŚ, 9, 6, 2.1 sāmāni yasya lomāni yajur hṛdayam ucyate paristaraṇam iddhaviḥ //

AVŚ, 9, 7, 11.0 ceto hṛdayaṃ yakṛn medhā vrataṃ purītat //

AVŚ, 9, 8, 8.1 yadi kāmād apakāmāddhṛdayāj jāyate pari /

AVŚ, 9, 8, 12.1 udarāt te klomno nābhyā hṛdayād adhi /

AVŚ, 9, 8, 14.1 yā hṛdayam uparṣanty anutanvanti kīkasāḥ /

AVŚ, 9, 8, 22.1 saṃ te śīrṣṇaḥ kapālāni hṛdayasya ca yo vidhuḥ /

AVŚ, 10, 2, 26.1 mūrdhānam asya saṃsīvyātharvā hṛdayaṃ ca yat /

AVŚ, 10, 4, 25.1 aṅgādaṅgāt pra cyāvaya hṛdayam pari varjaya /

AVŚ, 10, 5, 48.2 manyor manasaḥ śaravyā jāyate yā tayā vidhya hṛdaye yātudhānān //

AVŚ, 10, 9, 15.1 yat te klomā yaddhṛdayaṃ purītat sahakaṇṭhikā /

AVŚ, 11, 5, 24.2 prāṇāpānau janayann ād vyānaṃ vācaṃ mano hṛdayaṃ brahma medhām //

AVŚ, 11, 9, 21.1 utkasantu hṛdayāny ūrdhvaḥ prāṇa udīṣatu /

AVŚ, 12, 1, 8.2 yasyā hṛdayaṃ parame vyomant satyenāvṛtam amṛtaṃ pṛthivyāḥ /

AVŚ, 12, 1, 35.2 mā te marma vimṛgvari mā te hṛdayam arpipam //

AVŚ, 16, 3, 6.0 asaṃtāpaṃ me hṛdayam urvī gavyūtiḥ samudro asmi vidharmaṇā //

AVŚ, 18, 1, 15.1 bato batāsi yama naiva te mano hṛdayaṃ cāvidāma /

BaudhDhS, 1, 8, 23.2 gatābhir hṛdayaṃ vipraḥ kaṇṭhyābhiḥ kṣatriyaḥ śuciḥ /

BaudhDhS, 2, 3, 14.3 aṅgād aṅgāt sambhavasi hṛdayād adhi jāyase /

BaudhDhS, 2, 12, 10.2 upariṣṭād apaḥ pītvācānto hṛdayadeśam abhimṛśati /

BaudhDhS, 4, 3, 5.1 yat savyaṃ pāṇiṃ prokṣati pādau śiro hṛdayaṃ nāsike cakṣuṣī śrotre nābhiṃ copaspṛśati tenauṣadhivanaspatayaḥ sarvāś ca devatāḥ prīṇāti /

BaudhDhS, 4, 6, 10.1 prasannahṛdayo vipraḥ prayogād asya karmaṇaḥ /

BaudhGS, 1, 4, 1.1 athāsyā upotthāya dakṣiṇena hastena dakṣiṇam aṃsaṃ pratibāhum anvavahṛtya hṛdayadeśam abhimṛśati mama hṛdaye hṛdayaṃ te astu mama citte cittam astu te /

BaudhGS, 1, 4, 1.1 athāsyā upotthāya dakṣiṇena hastena dakṣiṇam aṃsaṃ pratibāhum anvavahṛtya hṛdayadeśam abhimṛśati mama hṛdaye hṛdayaṃ te astu mama citte cittam astu te /

BaudhGS, 1, 4, 1.1 athāsyā upotthāya dakṣiṇena hastena dakṣiṇam aṃsaṃ pratibāhum anvavahṛtya hṛdayadeśam abhimṛśati mama hṛdaye hṛdayaṃ te astu mama citte cittam astu te /

BaudhGS, 1, 5, 31.1 athaināṃ sarvasurabhigandhayā mālayā yunakti saṃ nā manaḥ saṃ hṛdayāni saṃ nābhi saṃ tanutyajaḥ /

BaudhGS, 2, 1, 4.2 aṅgādaṅgātsambhavasi hṛdayādadhijāyase /

BaudhGS, 2, 7, 11.1 tūṣṇīṃ vapām utkhidya hṛdayam uddharati //

BaudhGS, 2, 11, 12.1 tūṣṇīṃ vapām utkhidya hṛdayam uddharati //

BaudhŚS, 1, 11, 32.0 athotkare sphyaṃ nihanti yo mā hṛdā manasā yaś ca vācā yo brahmaṇā karmaṇā dveṣṭi devā yaḥ śrutena hṛdayeneṣṇatā ca tasyendravajreṇa śiraś chinadmīti //

BaudhŚS, 2, 1, 6.0 ākūtiṃ devīṃ manasaḥ puro dadhe yajñasya mātā suhavā me astu yad icchāmi manasā sakāmo videyam enaddhṛdaye niviṣṭam iti //

BaudhŚS, 4, 3, 32.0 apoddhṛtya barhiṣī athābhighārayati viṣṇor hṛdayam asīti //

BaudhŚS, 4, 8, 3.0 atha pratiprasthātā paśuṃ viśāsti śamitar hṛdayaṃ jihvāṃ vakṣas tāni sārdhaṃ kurutāt tanima matasnau tāni sārdhaṃ savyaṃ dor ekacaraṃ kurutāt nānā pārśve avadhattāt dakṣiṇāṃ śroṇim adhyuddhiṃ kurutāt dakṣiṇaṃ doḥ savyāṃ śroṇim aṇimad gudasya tāni tryaṅgāni kurutāt vaniṣṭhuṃ ca jāghanīṃ cāvadhattāt bahu yūḥ kurutāt triḥ paśuṃ pracyāvayatāt triḥ pracyutasya paśor hṛdayam uttamaṃ kurutāt iti //

BaudhŚS, 4, 8, 3.0 atha pratiprasthātā paśuṃ viśāsti śamitar hṛdayaṃ jihvāṃ vakṣas tāni sārdhaṃ kurutāt tanima matasnau tāni sārdhaṃ savyaṃ dor ekacaraṃ kurutāt nānā pārśve avadhattāt dakṣiṇāṃ śroṇim adhyuddhiṃ kurutāt dakṣiṇaṃ doḥ savyāṃ śroṇim aṇimad gudasya tāni tryaṅgāni kurutāt vaniṣṭhuṃ ca jāghanīṃ cāvadhattāt bahu yūḥ kurutāt triḥ paśuṃ pracyāvayatāt triḥ pracyutasya paśor hṛdayam uttamaṃ kurutāt iti //

BaudhŚS, 4, 8, 32.0 atha śamitur hṛdayaśūlam ādāya tena hṛdayam upatṛdya taṃ śamitre sampradāya pṛṣadājyena hṛdayam abhighārayati saṃ te manasā manaḥ saṃ prāṇena prāṇo juṣṭaṃ devebhyo havyaṃ ghṛtavat svāheti //

BaudhŚS, 4, 8, 32.0 atha śamitur hṛdayaśūlam ādāya tena hṛdayam upatṛdya taṃ śamitre sampradāya pṛṣadājyena hṛdayam abhighārayati saṃ te manasā manaḥ saṃ prāṇena prāṇo juṣṭaṃ devebhyo havyaṃ ghṛtavat svāheti //

BaudhŚS, 4, 8, 37.0 atha plakṣaśākhāyāṃ hṛdayaṃ nidhāya svadhitinā tasyāgre 'vadyann āha //

BaudhŚS, 4, 9, 2.0 hṛdayasyaivāgre dvir avadyati //

BaudhŚS, 4, 9, 12.0 atha hṛdayaṃ jihvāṃ vakṣas tanima matasnau vaniṣṭhum iti pātryāṃ samavadhāya yūṣṇopasiñcati //

BaudhŚS, 8, 20, 12.0 athāpsu srucaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayati samudre te hṛdayam apsv antar iti //

BhārGS, 1, 16, 2.2 samitaṃ saṃkalpethāṃ saṃ vāṃ sṛjāmi hṛdaye /

BhārGS, 1, 17, 3.1 athāsyā dakṣiṇam aṃsaṃ prati bāhum anvavahṛtya hṛdayadeśam abhimṛśati /

BhārGS, 1, 17, 3.2 mama hṛdaye hṛdayaṃ te astu mama citte cittam astu te /

BhārGS, 1, 17, 3.2 mama hṛdaye hṛdayaṃ te astu mama citte cittam astu te /

BhārGS, 1, 23, 8.12 tāsāṃ tvaṃ kṛṣṇavartmane klomānaṃ hṛdayaṃ yakṛt /

BhārGS, 1, 25, 1.3 aṅgād aṅgāt sambhavasi hṛdayād adhi jāyase /

BhārGS, 1, 25, 3.2 veda te bhūmi hṛdayaṃ divi candramasi śritam /

BhārGS, 2, 16, 5.1 saṃjñaptāyā adbhiḥ prāṇānāpyāyya tūṣṇīmeva vapām uddhṛtya hṛdayam uddharati prajñāte ca matasne /

BhārGS, 2, 26, 4.2 ā te vācam āsyāṃ dada ā manasyāṃ hṛdayād adhi /

BhārŚS, 7, 17, 8.1 śūlena hṛdayaṃ nihatya yajurutpūtābhir adbhiḥ puroḍāśaṃ śrapayati //

BhārŚS, 7, 18, 3.1 triḥ pracyute hṛdayam uttamaṃ karoti //

BhārŚS, 7, 18, 4.1 uttarataḥ parītya pṛṣadājyena hṛdayam abhighārayati /

BhārŚS, 7, 18, 12.1 hṛdayasyāgre 'vadyati /

BhārŚS, 7, 19, 10.0 pātryām iḍāṃ samavadyati hṛdayāj jihvāyā yakno vṛkkayor gudayor gudād vaniṣṭhoḥ saptamāt //

BhārŚS, 14, 22, 14.0 ṛjīṣasya srucaṃ pūrayitvāpsūpamārayati samudre te hṛdayam apsv antar iti //

BĀU, 2, 1, 17.1 sa hovācājātaśatruḥ yatraiṣa etat supto 'bhūd ya eṣa vijñānamayaḥ puruṣas tad eṣāṃ prāṇānāṃ vijñānena vijñānam ādāya ya eṣo 'ntar hṛdaya ākāśas tasmiñchete /

BĀU, 2, 1, 19.3 hitā nāma nāḍyo dvāsaptatiḥ sahasrāṇi hṛdayāt purītatam abhipratiṣṭhante /

BĀU, 2, 4, 11.8 evaṃ sarvāsāṃ vidyānāṃ hṛdayam ekāyanam /

BĀU, 3, 9, 11.1 kāma eva yasyāyatanaṃ hṛdayaṃ loko mano jyotir yo vai taṃ puruṣaṃ vidyāt sarvasyātmanaḥ parāyaṇaṃ sa vai veditā syāt /

BĀU, 3, 9, 14.1 tama eva yasyāyatanaṃ hṛdayaṃ loko mano jyotir yo vai taṃ puruṣaṃ vidyāt sarvasyātmanaḥ parāyaṇaṃ sa vai veditā syāt /

BĀU, 3, 9, 15.1 rūpāṇy eva yasyāyatanaṃ hṛdayaṃ loko mano jyotir yo vai taṃ puruṣaṃ vidyāt sarvasyātmanaḥ parāyaṇaṃ sa vai veditā syāt /

BĀU, 3, 9, 16.1 āpa eva yasyāyatanaṃ hṛdayaṃ loko mano jyotir yo vai taṃ puruṣaṃ vidyāt sarvasyātmanaḥ parāyaṇaṃ sa vai veditā syāt /

BĀU, 3, 9, 17.1 reta eva yasyāyatanaṃ hṛdayaṃ loko mano jyotir yo vai taṃ puruṣaṃ vidyāt sarvasyātmanaḥ parāyaṇaṃ sa vai veditā syāt /

BĀU, 3, 9, 20.9 hṛdaya iti hovāca /

BĀU, 3, 9, 20.10 hṛdayena hi rūpāṇi jānāti /

BĀU, 3, 9, 20.11 hṛdaye hy eva rūpāṇi pratiṣṭhitāni bhavantīti /

BĀU, 3, 9, 21.12 hṛdaya iti hovāca /

BĀU, 3, 9, 21.13 hṛdayena hi śraddhām /

BĀU, 3, 9, 21.14 hṛdaye hy eva śraddhā pratiṣṭhitā bhavatīti /

BĀU, 3, 9, 22.8 hṛdaya iti /

BĀU, 3, 9, 22.9 tasmād api pratirūpaṃ jātam āhur hṛdayād iva sṛpto hṛdayād iva nirmita iti /

BĀU, 3, 9, 22.9 tasmād api pratirūpaṃ jātam āhur hṛdayād iva sṛpto hṛdayād iva nirmita iti /

BĀU, 3, 9, 22.10 hṛdaye hy eva retaḥ pratiṣṭhitaṃ bhavatīti /

BĀU, 3, 9, 23.10 hṛdaya iti hovāca /

BĀU, 3, 9, 23.11 hṛdayena hi satyaṃ jānāti /

BĀU, 3, 9, 23.12 hṛdaye hy eva satyaṃ pratiṣṭhitaṃ bhavatīti /

BĀU, 3, 9, 24.6 hṛdaya iti /

BĀU, 3, 9, 24.7 kasmin nu hṛdayaṃ pratiṣṭhitam iti //

BĀU, 4, 1, 7.3 hṛdayaṃ vai brahmeti /

BĀU, 4, 1, 7.4 yathā mātṛmān pitṛmān ācāryavān brūyāt tathā tacchākalyo 'bravīddhṛdayaṃ vai brahmeti /

BĀU, 4, 1, 7.5 ahṛdayasya hi kiṃ syād iti /

BĀU, 4, 1, 7.10 hṛdayam evāyatanam ākāśaḥ pratiṣṭhā /

BĀU, 4, 1, 7.13 hṛdayam eva samrāḍ iti hovāca /

BĀU, 4, 1, 7.14 hṛdayaṃ vai samrāṭ sarveṣāṃ bhūtānām āyatanam /

BĀU, 4, 1, 7.15 hṛdayaṃ vai samrāṭ sarveṣāṃ bhūtānāṃ pratiṣṭhā /

BĀU, 4, 1, 7.16 hṛdaye hy eva samrāṭ sarvāṇi bhūtāni pratiṣṭhitāni bhavanti /

BĀU, 4, 1, 7.17 hṛdayaṃ vai samrāṭ paramaṃ brahma /

BĀU, 4, 1, 7.18 nainaṃ hṛdayaṃ jahāti sarvāṇy enaṃ bhūtāny abhikṣaranti devo bhūtvā devān apyeti ya evaṃ vidvān etad upāste /

BĀU, 4, 2, 3.2 tayor eṣa saṃstāvo ya eṣo 'ntar hṛdaya ākāśaḥ /

BĀU, 4, 2, 3.3 athainayor etad annaṃ ya eṣo 'ntar hṛdaye lohitapiṇḍaḥ /

BĀU, 4, 2, 3.4 athainayor etat prāvaraṇaṃ yad etad antar hṛdaye jālakam iva /

BĀU, 4, 2, 3.5 athainayor eṣā sṛtiḥ saṃcaraṇī yaiṣā hṛdayād ūrdhvā nāḍy uccarati /

BĀU, 4, 2, 3.6 yathā keśaḥ sahasradhā bhinna evam asyaitā hitā nāma nāḍyo 'ntar hṛdaye pratiṣṭhitā bhavanti /

BĀU, 4, 3, 22.4 tīrṇo hi tadā sarvāñ śokān hṛdayasya bhavati //

BĀU, 4, 4, 1.3 sa etās tejomātrāḥ samabhyādadāno hṛdayam evānvavakrāmati /

BĀU, 4, 4, 2.9 tasya haitasya hṛdayasyāgraṃ pradyotate /

BĀU, 4, 4, 21.2 ya eṣo 'ntar hṛdaya ākāśas tasmiñchete /

BĀU, 4, 5, 12.8 evaṃ sarvāsāṃ vidyānāṃ hṛdayam ekāyanam /

BĀU, 5, 3, 1.1 eṣa prajāpatiryaddhṛdayam /

BĀU, 5, 3, 1.4 tad etat tryakṣaraṃ hṛdayam iti /

BĀU, 5, 6, 1.2 tasminn antar hṛdaye yathā vrīhir vā yavo vā /

BĀU, 6, 4, 9.2 aṅgād aṅgāt sambhavasi hṛdayād adhijāyase /

ChU, 3, 12, 4.1 yad vai tat puruṣe śarīram idaṃ vāva tad yad idam asminn antaḥ puruṣe hṛdayam /

ChU, 3, 12, 9.1 ayaṃ vāva sa yo 'yam antarhṛdaya ākāśaḥ /

ChU, 3, 13, 1.1 tasya ha vā etasya hṛdayasya pañca devasuṣayaḥ /

ChU, 3, 14, 3.1 eṣa ma ātmā antarhṛdaye 'ṇīyān vrīher vā yavād vā sarṣapād vā śyāmākād vā śyāmākataṇḍulād vā /

ChU, 3, 14, 3.2 eṣa ma ātmā antarhṛdaye jyāyān pṛthivyā jyāyān antarikṣāj jyāyān divo jyāyān ebhyo lokebhyaḥ //

ChU, 3, 14, 4.2 eṣa ma ātmā antarhṛdaye /

ChU, 5, 18, 2.1 tasya ha vā etasyātmano vaiśvānarasya mūrdhaiva sutejāś cakṣur viśvarūpaḥ prāṇaḥ pṛthagvartmātmā saṃdeho bahulo bastir eva rayiḥ pṛthivy eva pādāv ura eva vedir lomāṇi barhir hṛdayaṃ gārhapatyo mano 'nvāhāryapacana āsyam āhavanīyaḥ //

ChU, 7, 2, 1.2 vāg vā ṛgvedaṃ vijñāpayati yajurvedaṃ sāmavedam ātharvaṇaṃ caturtham itihāsapurāṇaṃ pañcamaṃ vedānāṃ vedaṃ pitryaṃ rāśiṃ daivaṃ nidhiṃ vākovākyam ekāyanaṃ devavidyāṃ brahmavidyāṃ bhūtavidyāṃ kṣatravidyāṃ nakṣatravidyāṃ sarpadevajanavidyāṃ divaṃ ca pṛthivīṃ ca vāyuṃ cākāśaṃ cāpaś ca tejaś ca devāṃś ca manuṣyāṃś ca paśūṃś ca vayāṃsi ca tṛṇavanaspatīñ śvāpadāny ā kīṭapataṅgapipīlakaṃ dharmaṃ cādharmaṃ ca satyaṃ cānṛtaṃ ca sādhu cāsādhu ca hṛdayajñaṃ cāhṛdayajñaṃ ca /

ChU, 7, 2, 1.2 vāg vā ṛgvedaṃ vijñāpayati yajurvedaṃ sāmavedam ātharvaṇaṃ caturtham itihāsapurāṇaṃ pañcamaṃ vedānāṃ vedaṃ pitryaṃ rāśiṃ daivaṃ nidhiṃ vākovākyam ekāyanaṃ devavidyāṃ brahmavidyāṃ bhūtavidyāṃ kṣatravidyāṃ nakṣatravidyāṃ sarpadevajanavidyāṃ divaṃ ca pṛthivīṃ ca vāyuṃ cākāśaṃ cāpaś ca tejaś ca devāṃś ca manuṣyāṃś ca paśūṃś ca vayāṃsi ca tṛṇavanaspatīñ śvāpadāny ā kīṭapataṅgapipīlakaṃ dharmaṃ cādharmaṃ ca satyaṃ cānṛtaṃ ca sādhu cāsādhu ca hṛdayajñaṃ cāhṛdayajñaṃ ca /

ChU, 7, 2, 1.3 yad vai vāṅ nābhaviṣyan na dharmo nādharmo vyajñāpayiṣyan na satyaṃ nānṛtaṃ na sādhu nāsādhu na hṛdayajño nāhṛdayajñaḥ /

ChU, 7, 2, 1.3 yad vai vāṅ nābhaviṣyan na dharmo nādharmo vyajñāpayiṣyan na satyaṃ nānṛtaṃ na sādhu nāsādhu na hṛdayajño nāhṛdayajñaḥ /

ChU, 7, 7, 1.3 dharmaṃ cādharmaṃ ca satyaṃ cānṛtaṃ ca sādhu cāsādhu ca hṛdayajñaṃ cāhṛdayajñaṃ cānnaṃ ca rasaṃ cemaṃ ca lokam amuṃ ca vijñānenaiva vijānāti /

ChU, 8, 1, 3.1 yāvān vā ayam ākāśas tāvān eṣo 'ntarhṛdaya ākāśaḥ /

ChU, 8, 3, 3.2 tasyaitad eva niruktaṃ hṛdy ayam iti tasmāddhṛdayam /

ChU, 8, 6, 1.1 atha yā etā hṛdayasya nāḍyas tāḥ piṅgalasyāṇimnas tiṣṭhanti śuklasya nīlasya pītasya lohitasyeti /

ChU, 8, 6, 6.2 śataṃ caikā ca hṛdayasya nāḍyas tāsāṃ mūrdhānam abhiniḥsṛtaikā /

ChU, 8, 8, 3.4 tau ha śāntahṛdayau pravavrajatuḥ //

ChU, 8, 8, 4.3 sa ha śāntahṛdaya eva virocano 'surāñ jagāma /

ChU, 8, 9, 2.3 maghavan yacchāntahṛdayaḥ prāvrājīḥ sārdhaṃ virocanena kim icchan punar āgama iti /

ChU, 8, 10, 1.3 sa ha śāntahṛdayaḥ pravavrāja /

ChU, 8, 10, 3.3 maghavan yacchāntahṛdayaḥ prāvrājīḥ kim icchan punar āgama iti /

ChU, 8, 11, 1.3 sa ha śāntahṛdayaḥ pravavrāja /

ChU, 8, 11, 2.2 taṃ ha prajāpatir uvāca maghavan yacchāntahṛdayaḥ prāvrājīḥ kim icchan punar āgama iti /

DrāhŚS, 2, 1, 28.0 uttare copaplave svaṃ hṛdayadeśam ālabhya prajāpater hṛdayam //

DrāhŚS, 2, 1, 28.0 uttare copaplave svaṃ hṛdayadeśam ālabhya prajāpater hṛdayam //

DrāhŚS, 5, 1, 7.0 soma rārandhīti hṛdayam //

GautDhS, 1, 1, 37.0 śucau deśe āsīno dakṣiṇaṃ bāhuṃ jānvantarākṛtvā yajñopavīty ā maṇibandhanāt pāṇī prakṣālya vāgyato hṛdayaspṛśas triś catur vāpa ācāmet //

GobhGS, 1, 2, 29.0 hṛdayaspṛśas tv evāpa ācāmet //

GobhGS, 2, 10, 30.0 utsṛpya hṛdayadeśaṃ kṛśana iti //

GB, 1, 2, 4, 2.0 dvau pṛthagghastayor mukhe hṛdaya upastha eva pañcamaḥ //

GB, 1, 2, 4, 6.0 yaddhṛdayena tena śūrāṇām //

GB, 1, 3, 18, 19.0 vaniṣṭhur hṛdayaṃ vṛkkau cāṅgulyāni dakṣiṇo bāhur āgnīdhrasya //

HirGS, 1, 5, 11.0 athāsya dakṣiṇena hastena dakṣiṇamaṃsamuparyuparyanvavamṛśya hṛdayadeśamabhimṛśati mama hṛdaye hṛdayaṃ te astu mama cittaṃ cittenānvehi mama vācamekamanā juṣasva bṛhaspatis tvā niyunaktu mahyaṃ mām evānusaṃrabhasva mayi cittāni santu te mayi sāmīcyam astu te mahyaṃ vācaṃ niyacchatād iti //

HirGS, 1, 5, 11.0 athāsya dakṣiṇena hastena dakṣiṇamaṃsamuparyuparyanvavamṛśya hṛdayadeśamabhimṛśati mama hṛdaye hṛdayaṃ te astu mama cittaṃ cittenānvehi mama vācamekamanā juṣasva bṛhaspatis tvā niyunaktu mahyaṃ mām evānusaṃrabhasva mayi cittāni santu te mayi sāmīcyam astu te mahyaṃ vācaṃ niyacchatād iti //

HirGS, 1, 5, 11.0 athāsya dakṣiṇena hastena dakṣiṇamaṃsamuparyuparyanvavamṛśya hṛdayadeśamabhimṛśati mama hṛdaye hṛdayaṃ te astu mama cittaṃ cittenānvehi mama vācamekamanā juṣasva bṛhaspatis tvā niyunaktu mahyaṃ mām evānusaṃrabhasva mayi cittāni santu te mayi sāmīcyam astu te mahyaṃ vācaṃ niyacchatād iti //

HirGS, 1, 15, 6.2 ā te vācam āsyād ade manasyāṃ hṛdayād adhi /

HirGS, 1, 21, 3.1 athāsyā dakṣiṇena pādena dakṣiṇaṃ pādam avakramya dakṣiṇena hastena dakṣiṇam aṃsam upary upary anvavamṛśya hṛdayadeśam abhimṛśati yathā purastāt //

HirGS, 1, 24, 4.2 saṃ nāmnaḥ saṃ hṛdayāni saṃ nābhiḥ saṃ tvacaḥ /

HirGS, 2, 3, 2.4 aṅgādaṅgāt sambhavasi hṛdayādadhijāyase /

HirGS, 2, 3, 7.29 tāsāṃ tvaṃ kṛṣṇavartmane klomānaṃ hṛdayaṃ yakṛt /

HirGS, 2, 3, 8.2 yatte susīme hṛdayaṃ divi candramasi śritam /

HirGS, 2, 3, 8.4 veda te bhūmi hṛdayaṃ divi candramasi śritam /

HirGS, 2, 15, 5.1 saṃjñaptāyai tūṣṇīm adbhiḥ prāṇānāpyāyya tūṣṇīṃ vapāṃ hṛdayaṃ matasne uddharati //

JaimGS, 1, 2, 8.0 uttarato 'gneḥ praṇītāḥ praṇīya darbhaiḥ pracchādya dakṣiṇato 'gneḥ prastaraṃ nidhāya prastarasyopariṣṭāt pavitre nidhāya virūpākṣaṃ japaty oṃ tapaśca tejaśca satyaṃ cātmā ca dhṛtiśca dharmaśca sattvaṃ ca tyāgaśca brahmā ca brahma ca tāni prapadye tāni mām avantu bhūr bhuvaḥ svar oṃ mahāntam ātmānam adhyārohāmi virūpākṣo 'si dantāñjistasya te śayyā parṇe gṛhā antarikṣe te vimitaṃ hiraṇmayaṃ tad devānāṃ hṛdayānyayasmaye kumbhe antaḥ saṃnihitāni tāni balabhūśca baladhā ca rakṣa ṇo mā pramadaḥ satyaṃ te dvādaśa putrāste tvā saṃvatsare saṃvatsare kāmapreṇa yajñena yājayitvā punar brahmacaryam upayanti tvaṃ devānāṃ brāhmaṇo 'syahaṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ brāhmaṇo vai brāhmaṇam upadhāvati taṃ tvopadhāvāmi japantaṃ mā mā pratijāpsīr juhvantaṃ mā mā pratihauṣīḥ kurvantaṃ mā mā pratikārṣīstvāṃ prapadye tvayā prasūta idaṃ karma kariṣyāmi tanme samṛdhyatāṃ virūpākṣāya dantāñjaye brahmaṇaḥ putrāya jyeṣṭhāya śreṣṭhāyāmoghāya karmādhipataye nama iti //

JaimGS, 1, 8, 3.1 athainam abhimantrayate 'ṅgādaṅgāt sambhavasi hṛdayād adhi jāyase /

JaimGS, 1, 12, 27.1 dakṣiṇam aṃsam anvavamṛśya mayi vrata iti hṛdayadeśam ārabhya japati mayi vrate hṛdayaṃ te astu mama cittam anu cittaṃ te astu /

JaimGS, 1, 12, 27.1 dakṣiṇam aṃsam anvavamṛśya mayi vrata iti hṛdayadeśam ārabhya japati mayi vrate hṛdayaṃ te astu mama cittam anu cittaṃ te astu /

JUB, 1, 10, 1.1 sā pṛthaksalilaṃ kāmadughākṣiti prāṇasaṃhitaṃ cakṣuśśrotraṃ vākprabhūtam manasā vyāptaṃ hṛdayāgram brāhmaṇabhaktam annaśubhaṃ varṣapavitraṃ gobhagam pṛthivyuparaṃ tapastanu varuṇapariyatanam indraśreṣṭhaṃ sahasrākṣaram ayutadhāram amṛtaṃ duhānā sarvān imāṃl lokān abhivikṣaratīti //

JUB, 1, 46, 3.1 tad yad bhadraṃ hṛdayam asya tat /

JUB, 4, 26, 13.1 atha yatraita ūṣās tat pṛthivyai hṛdayam /

JUB, 4, 26, 13.2 atha yad etat kṛṣṇaṃ candramasi tad divo hṛdayam //

JUB, 4, 26, 14.1 sa ya evam ete dyāvāpṛthivyor madhye ca hṛdaye ca veda nākāmo 'smāllokāt praiti //

JB, 1, 14, 3.0 atha srucam abhimṛśati hṛdayaṃ pretir manaḥ saṃtatiś cakṣur ānatiḥ śrotram upanatir vāg āgatiḥ //

JB, 1, 19, 7.0 hṛdayam eva methy upadohanī prāṇo rajjuḥ //

JB, 1, 49, 6.0 hastayor matasnī hṛdaye hṛdayaṃ bāhvor bāhū //

JB, 1, 49, 6.0 hastayor matasnī hṛdaye hṛdayaṃ bāhvor bāhū //

JB, 1, 64, 4.0 yadi tv asya hṛdayaṃ vilikhed agnaye vivicaya iṣṭiṃ nirvapet //

JB, 1, 70, 7.0 tām anvārabhata āyoṣ ṭvā sadane sādayāmy avataś chāyāyāṃ samudrasya hṛdaye namaḥ samudrāya namaḥ samudrasya cakṣase mā mā yonorvāṃ hāsīr iti //

JB, 1, 70, 10.0 samudrasya hṛdaya iti madhyato vā ātmano hṛdayaṃ tasmān madhyataḥ sadasa audumbarī mīyate //

JB, 1, 70, 10.0 samudrasya hṛdaya iti madhyato vā ātmano hṛdayaṃ tasmān madhyataḥ sadasa audumbarī mīyate //

JaimŚS, 4, 8.0 agna āyūṃṣi pavasa ity etāsu śarīravad gāyatraṃ tena śiro rathantareṇa dakṣiṇaṃ pakṣaṃ bṛhatottaram ṛtuṣṭhā yajñāyajñīyena puccham vāravantīyena dakṣiṇam aṃsaṃ śyaitenottaram prajāpater hṛdayena dakṣiṇam api pakṣam agner vratenottaram agner arkeṇa śiro vāmadevyenātmānam //

JaimŚS, 6, 2.0 āyoṣṭvā sadane sādayāmy avataś chāyāyāṃ samudrasya hṛdaye //

KauśS, 2, 2, 14.0 savyāt pāṇihṛdayāl lohitaṃ rasamiśram aśnāti //

KauśS, 2, 2, 16.0 jihvāyā utsādyam akṣyoḥ paristaraṇaṃ mastṛhaṇaṃ hṛdayaṃ dūrśa upanahya tisro rātrīḥ palpūlane vāsayati //

KauśS, 2, 3, 5.0 sahṛdayaṃ tad ū ṣu saṃ jānīdhvam eha yātu saṃ vaḥ pṛcyantāṃ saṃ vo manāṃsi saṃjñānaṃ naḥ iti sāṃmanasyāni //

KauśS, 4, 11, 28.0 pratikṛtim āvalekhanīṃ dārbhyūṣeṇa bhāṅgajyena kaṇṭakaśalyayolūkapattrayāsitālakāṇḍayā hṛdaye vidhyati //

KauśS, 5, 9, 3.1 hṛdayaṃ jihvā śyenaś ca doṣī pārśve ca tāni ṣaṭ /

KauśS, 9, 2, 15.1 yo no agnir iti saha kartrā hṛdayānyabhimṛśante //

KauśS, 11, 2, 24.0 hṛdaye hṛdayam //

KauśS, 11, 2, 24.0 hṛdaye hṛdayam //

KaṭhUp, 6, 15.1 yadā sarve prabhidyante hṛdayasyeha granthayaḥ /

KaṭhUp, 6, 16.1 śataṃ caikā ca hṛdayasya nāḍyas tāsāṃ mūrdhānam abhiniḥsṛtaikā /

KaṭhUp, 6, 17.1 aṅguṣṭhamātraḥ puruṣo 'ntarātmā sadā janānāṃ hṛdaye saṃniviṣṭaḥ /

KātyŚS, 6, 7, 6.0 hṛdayaṃ jihvāṃ kroḍaṃ savyasakthipūrvanaḍakaṃ pārśve yakṛdvṛkkau gudamadhyaṃ dakṣiṇā śroṇir iti jauhavāni //

KātyŚS, 6, 7, 14.0 śūle hṛdayaṃ pratṛdya śāmitre śrapayati //

KātyŚS, 6, 8, 1.0 śamitāraṃ śāsti triḥ pracyāvayatāt triḥ pracyutasya hṛdayam uttamaṃ kurutād yat tvā pṛcchācchṛtaṃ haviḥ śamitā3r iti śṛtam ity eva brūtān na śṛtaṃ bhagavo na śṛtaṃ hīti //

KātyŚS, 6, 8, 2.0 triḥpracyute hṛdayaṃ pravṛhyottamaṃ karoti //

KātyŚS, 6, 8, 6.0 saṃ te mana iti hṛdayam abhighārya sarvam //

KāṭhGS, 29, 1.5 sinomi satyagranthinā hṛdayaṃ ca manaś ca te /

KāṭhGS, 33, 2.1 vijaniṣyamāṇāyā adbhiḥ pāṇiṃ sravantaṃ śirasy ādhāyā hṛdayād abhimṛśed yathāyaṃ vātaḥ pavate yathā samudra ejati /

KāṭhGS, 36, 11.1 aṅgād aṅgāt sambhavasi hṛdayād abhi jāyase /

KāṭhGS, 41, 9.1 mama vrate hṛdayaṃ te dadāmi mama cittam anu cittaṃ te astu /

KS, 8, 2, 67.0 tasya marutas stanayitnunā hṛdayam ācchindan //

KS, 21, 5, 66.0 hṛdayam apikakṣe //

KS, 21, 5, 67.0 tasmād apikakṣe hṛdayam anṛcaṃ bhavati //

KS, 21, 5, 68.0 tasmād anasthakaṃ hṛdayam //

MS, 1, 3, 39, 5.1 samudre te hṛdayam apsv antaḥ saṃ tvā viśantv oṣadhīr utāpaḥ /

MS, 2, 2, 6, 6.1 samānā vā ākūtāni samānā hṛdayāni vaḥ /

MS, 2, 7, 4, 2.1 saṃ te vāyur mātariśvā dadhātūttānāyā hṛdayaṃ yad vikastam /

MS, 2, 9, 9, 1.1 namo girikebhyo devānāṃ hṛdayebhyaḥ /

MS, 2, 12, 3, 4.1 samudre te hṛdayam antar āyur apo dattodadhiṃ bhinta /

MS, 3, 8, 3, 19.0 tasya vā indro druṃbhūlyābhyāyatya purastād bhittvā hṛdayaṃ prāvṛścat //

MS, 3, 10, 3, 1.0 hṛdayasyāvadyati //

MS, 3, 10, 3, 23.0 hṛdayasyāvadāya jihvāyā avadyati //

MS, 3, 11, 5, 23.0 vaṣaṭkāraiḥ sarasvatī tviṣiṃ na hṛdaye matim //

MS, 3, 11, 9, 6.1 indraḥ sutrāmā hṛdayena satyaṃ puroḍāśena savitā jajāna /

MuṇḍU, 2, 1, 4.2 vāyuḥ prāṇo hṛdayaṃ viśvam asya padbhyāṃ pṛthivī hyeṣa sarvabhūtāntarātmā //

MuṇḍU, 2, 2, 7.3 manomayaḥ prāṇaśarīranetā pratiṣṭhito 'nne hṛdayaṃ saṃnidhāya /

MuṇḍU, 2, 2, 8.1 bhidyate hṛdayagranthiś chidyante sarvasaṃśayāḥ /

MānGS, 1, 1, 22.1 iha dhṛtiriha svadhṛtiriti hṛdayadeśam ārabhya japati //

MānGS, 1, 10, 13.2 mama vrate te hṛdayaṃ dadhātu mama cittam anu cittaṃ te astu /

MānGS, 1, 18, 6.1 aṅgād aṅgāt sambhavasi hṛdayādadhi jāyase /

MānGS, 1, 22, 6.1 brahmaṇo granthir asi sa te mā visrasad iti hṛdayadeśam ārabhya japati /

MānGS, 1, 22, 10.4 mama vrate te hṛdayaṃ dadhātu mama cittam anu cittaṃ te astu /

N, 2, 10, 6.0 hṛdayaramaṇaṃ bhavatīti vā //

PB, 5, 4, 4.0 prajāpater hṛdayenāpikakṣam upatiṣṭhante jyaiṣṭhyam eva taj jayanti //

PB, 6, 4, 3.0 tām anvārabhata āyoṣ ṭvā sadane sādayāmy avataś chāyāyāṃ samudrasya hṛdaya iti //

PB, 6, 4, 6.0 madhyato vā ātmano hṛdayaṃ tasmān madhye sadasa audumbarī mīyate //

PB, 13, 6, 9.0 dīrghajihvī vā idaṃ rakṣo yajñahā yajñiyān avalihaty acarat tām indraḥ kayācana māyayā hantuṃ nāśaṃsatātha ha sumitraḥ kutsaḥ kalyāṇa āsa tam abravīd imām acchābrūṣveti tām acchābrūta sainam abravīn nāhaitanna śuśruva priyam iva tu me hṛdayasyeti tām ajñapayat tāṃ saṃskṛte 'hatāṃ tad vāva tau tarhy akāmayetāṃ kāmasani sāma saumitraṃ kāmam evaitenāvarunddhe //

PārGS, 1, 4, 14.2 samañjantu viśve devāḥ sam āpo hṛdayāni nau /

PārGS, 1, 8, 8.1 athāsyai dakṣiṇāṃsam adhi hṛdayam ālabhate mama vrate te hṛdayaṃ dadhāmi mama cittam anu cittaṃ te astu mama vācam ekamanā juṣasva prajāpatiṣ ṭvā niyunaktu mahyam iti //

PārGS, 1, 8, 8.1 athāsyai dakṣiṇāṃsam adhi hṛdayam ālabhate mama vrate te hṛdayaṃ dadhāmi mama cittam anu cittaṃ te astu mama vācam ekamanā juṣasva prajāpatiṣ ṭvā niyunaktu mahyam iti //

PārGS, 1, 11, 9.1 athāsyai dakṣiṇāṃsam adhi hṛdayam ālabhate /

PārGS, 1, 11, 9.2 yat te susīme hṛdayaṃ divi candramasi śritam /

PārGS, 1, 16, 17.1 sa yasmin deśe jāto bhavati tam abhimantrayate veda te bhūmi hṛdayaṃ divi candramasi śritam /

PārGS, 1, 18, 2.1 putraṃ dṛṣṭvā japati aṅgādaṅgāt sambhavasi hṛdayād adhijāyase /

PārGS, 2, 2, 16.1 athāsya dakṣiṇāṃsam adhi hṛdayam ālabhate /

PārGS, 2, 2, 16.2 mama vrate te hṛdayaṃ dadhāmi /

PārGS, 3, 13, 6.0 atha yadi manyeta drugdho 'yam iti tam abhimantrayate tāṃ te vācamāsya ādatte hṛdaya ādadhe yatra yatra nihitā vāktāṃ tatastata ādade yadahaṃ bravīmi tat satyam adharo mattāṃdyasveti //

SVidhB, 2, 5, 3.0 pūrvaiḥ proṣṭhapadaiḥ pāṃsubhiḥ pratikṛtiṃ kṛtvā prākśirasaṃ pūrvāhṇe dakṣiṇaśirasaṃ madhyāhne pratyakśirasam aparāhṇe 'rdharātra udakśirasaṃ tasyā hṛdayadeśam adhiṣṭhāyāyaṃ ta indra soma iti brāhmaṇasyedaṃ ta ekam iti kṣatriyasyaiṣa pra kośa iti vaiśyasya vibhoṣ ṭa indra rādhasa iti śūdrasyod vayaṃ tamasas parīti vā sarveṣāṃ sauvarṇīṃ pratikṛtiṃ kuryād brāhmaṇasya rājatīṃ kṣatriyasyaudumbarīṃ vaiśyasyāyasīṃ śūdrasyaudumbarīṃ vā sarveṣām ayam asāv iti prākśirasam agnau pratiṣṭhāpyaudumbareṇa sruveṇājyenābhijuhuyācchāva iti nidhanena guṇī hāsya bhavati //

SVidhB, 2, 6, 16.3 te āhutī kośe kṛtvā haritālena gohṛdayaśoṇitena cottareṇa saṃnayed yaṃ dviṣyāt pramaṃhiṣṭhīyenāsya śayyām avakiret agāraṃ ca bhasmanā /

SVidhB, 2, 7, 4.1 aṣṭarātropoṣito brāhmīm utthāpya prajāpater hṛdayenābhigīya sahasrakṛtvaḥ prāśnīyācchrutinigādī bhavati //

TB, 1, 1, 3, 12.10 tasya tāntasya hṛdayam āchindan /

TB, 1, 2, 1, 7.6 yat te tāntasya hṛdayam ācchindañ jātavedaḥ /

TB, 1, 2, 1, 17.4 saṃ vaḥ sṛjāmi hṛdayāni /

TB, 1, 2, 1, 17.8 saṃ priyā hṛdayāni vaḥ /

TB, 2, 2, 7, 4.12 tasmāt putro hṛdayam /

TB, 2, 2, 7, 4.14 putro hi hṛdayam //

TB, 2, 3, 6, 1.2 sa hṛdayaṃ bhūto 'śayat /

TS, 5, 5, 8, 18.0 prajāpater hṛdayenāpipakṣam pratyupatiṣṭhate //

TS, 6, 3, 10, 2.1 yat pṛṣadājyam paśoḥ khalu vā ālabdhasya hṛdayam ātmābhisameti yat pṛṣadājyena hṛdayam abhighārayaty ātmann eva paśūnām prāṇāpānau dadhāti /

TS, 6, 3, 10, 2.1 yat pṛṣadājyam paśoḥ khalu vā ālabdhasya hṛdayam ātmābhisameti yat pṛṣadājyena hṛdayam abhighārayaty ātmann eva paśūnām prāṇāpānau dadhāti /

TS, 6, 3, 10, 4.2 hṛdayasyāgre 'vadyaty atha jihvāyā atha vakṣaso yad vai hṛdayenābhigacchati taj jihvayā vadati yaj jihvayā vadati tad uraso 'dhi nirvadati /

TS, 6, 3, 10, 4.2 hṛdayasyāgre 'vadyaty atha jihvāyā atha vakṣaso yad vai hṛdayenābhigacchati taj jihvayā vadati yaj jihvayā vadati tad uraso 'dhi nirvadati /

TS, 6, 4, 1, 39.0 paśor vā ālabdhasya hṛdayaṃ śug ṛcchati //

TS, 6, 6, 3, 40.0 samudre te hṛdayam apsv antar ity āha //

TU, 1, 6, 1.1 sa ya eṣo 'ntarahṛdaya ākāśaḥ tasminnayaṃ puruṣo manomayaḥ amṛto hiraṇmayaḥ /

TĀ, 2, 11, 1.0 brahmayajñena yakṣyamāṇaḥ prācyāṃ diśi grāmād acchadirdarśa udīcyāṃ prāgudīcyāṃ vodita āditye dakṣiṇata upaviśya hastāv avanijya trir ācāmed dviḥ parimṛjya sakṛd upaspṛśya śiraś cakṣuṣī nāsike śrotre hṛdayam ālabhya //

TĀ, 2, 11, 2.0 yat trir ācāmati tena ṛcaḥ prīṇāti yad dviḥ parimṛjati tena yajūṃṣi yat sakṛd upaspṛśati tena sāmāni yat savyaṃ pāṇiṃ pādau prokṣati yac chiraś cakṣuṣī nāsike śrotre hṛdayam ālabhate tenātharvāṅgiraso brāhmaṇānītihāsān purāṇāni kalpān gāthā nārāśaṃsīḥ prīṇāti //

TĀ, 2, 19, 2.0 yasmai namas tacchiro dharmo mūrdhānaṃ brahmottarā hanur yajño 'dharā viṣṇur hṛdayaṃ saṃvatsaraḥ prajananam aśvinau pūrvapādāv atrir madhyaṃ mitrāvaruṇāv aparapādāv agniḥ pucchasya prathamaṃ kāṇḍaṃ tata indras tataḥ prajāpatir abhayaṃ caturtham //

VaikhGS, 1, 2, 8.0 hṛdayamaṅgulibhirnābhiṃ cāṅguṣṭhena pratyaṅgam apaś ca spṛṣṭvā jaṅghayorvāme pāṇāvapyabhyukṣya sarvābhirmūrdhānaṃ spṛśati //

VaikhGS, 1, 2, 11.0 maheśvaraḥ prīṇātviti mūrdhānamādityaḥ prīṇātu somaḥ prīṇātviti cakṣuṣī diśaḥ prīṇantviti śrotre vāyuḥ prīṇātviti nāsikāmindraḥ prīṇātviti bhujau viṣṇuḥ prīṇātviti hṛdayamagniḥ prīṇātviti nābhim //

VaikhGS, 2, 6, 4.0 asāv apo 'śānety ācāraṃ mama hṛdaya iti tasya hṛdayasparśanaṃ kṛtvā bhūrbhuvaḥ suvaḥ suprajā iti praśaṃsati //

VaikhGS, 2, 6, 4.0 asāv apo 'śānety ācāraṃ mama hṛdaya iti tasya hṛdayasparśanaṃ kṛtvā bhūrbhuvaḥ suvaḥ suprajā iti praśaṃsati //

VaikhGS, 2, 16, 2.0 sa dhautapādo virāja iti svahastena taddhastaṃ parimṛśya tenātmano hṛdayam abhimṛśati //

VaikhGS, 2, 18, 4.0 hṛdayapuṇḍarīkaṃ vediḥ //

VaikhGS, 3, 4, 5.0 mama hṛdaya iti tasyā hṛdayamabhimṛśati //

VaikhGS, 3, 4, 5.0 mama hṛdaya iti tasyā hṛdayamabhimṛśati //

VaikhGS, 3, 14, 4.0 kukṣau śithile hṛdayabandhaṃ muktvā saśūle jaghane prajāyata ityavadhārayet //

VaikhŚS, 1, 1, 15.0 dvitīyāni yāni grīvā vakṣo hṛdayaṃ stanaḥ //

VaikhŚS, 2, 6, 6.0 tejo mūrtir ātmā hṛdaye 'ntar ūrdhvaṃ jvalann agniśikhāmadhye sthitas tasyāḥ śikhāyā madhye param ātmeti śrutiḥ //

VaikhŚS, 2, 6, 7.0 tato homānte sarvatrātmānaṃ prokṣya gārhapatyād bhasmādāya lalāṭe hṛdaye kukṣau bāhvoḥ kaṇṭhe ca taj jvālārūpaṃ caturaṅgulaṃ dīpavad ūrdhvāgraṃ puṇḍraṃ kuryād yajamānaḥ //

VaikhŚS, 10, 14, 8.0 yā te prāṇān iti hṛdayam abhimṛśati //

VaikhŚS, 10, 17, 5.0 hṛdayajihvāvakṣāṃsi tanima matasnū savyaṃ dor ubhe pārśve dakṣiṇā śroṇir gudatṛtīyam ity ekādaśa daivatāni //

VaikhŚS, 10, 17, 11.0 śūle hṛdayam upatṛdya pratapati //

VaikhŚS, 10, 18, 8.0 uttarataḥ parikramya śūlāddhṛdayaṃ pravṛhya kumbhyām avadhāya saṃ te manasā mana iti pṛṣadājyena hṛdayam abhighārayati //

VaikhŚS, 10, 18, 8.0 uttarataḥ parikramya śūlāddhṛdayaṃ pravṛhya kumbhyām avadhāya saṃ te manasā mana iti pṛṣadājyena hṛdayam abhighārayati //

VaikhŚS, 10, 18, 14.0 hṛdayasyāgre 'vadyaty atha jihvāyā atha vakṣasaḥ //

VaikhŚS, 10, 19, 3.0 upastṛtasamavattadhānyāṃ hṛdayajihvāvakṣāṃsi tanima matasnū gudamedasos tṛtīyau bhāgau ṣaḍvaniṣṭhuṃ saptamaṃ kṛtvānasthibhir iḍāṃ vardhayati //

VaikhŚS, 10, 21, 5.0 upayaṣṭā sarvāṇi hutvādbhyas tvauṣadhībhya ity uttarato lepaṃ nimṛjya mano me hārdi yaccheti hṛdayam abhimṛśati //

VSM, 8, 25.1 samudre te hṛdayam apsv antaḥ saṃ tvā viśantv oṣadhīr utāpaḥ /

VSM, 11, 39.1 saṃ te vāyur mātariśvā dadhātūttānāyā hṛdayaṃ yad vikastam /

VārGS, 2, 5.3 aṅgād aṅgāt sambhavasi hṛdayād adhijāyase /

VārGS, 2, 6.1 yatra śete tadabhimṛśet veda te bhūmi hṛdayaṃ divi candramasi śritam /

VārGS, 5, 20.2 agnau dhṛtamiva dīpyatāṃ hṛdayaṃ tava yan mayi /

VārGS, 5, 21.1 pṛṣṭhato 'sya pāṇim anvavahṛtya hṛdayadeśam anvārabhya japet prāṇānāṃ granthir asi sa mā visrasad iti /

VārŚS, 1, 1, 5, 18.1 prācīr apa utsicyācāmati satyena tvābhijigharmīti hṛdayadeśam abhimṛśati /

VārŚS, 1, 4, 2, 8.4 saṃ vaḥ sṛjāmi hṛdayāni vaḥ /

VārŚS, 1, 6, 2, 14.3 pṛṣatīnāṃ graho 'si viṣṇor hṛdayam asīti paryāyaiḥ //

VārŚS, 1, 6, 6, 16.1 ukhāyāṃ paśuṃ śrapayati śūle hṛdayam //

VārŚS, 1, 6, 6, 28.1 uttarato 'vasthāya hṛdayam avadhāya juṣṭaṃ devebhya ity abhighārya vivājinaṃ kṛtvāntarā yūpāhavanīyāv atihṛtya dakṣiṇataḥ pañcahotropasādayati //

VārŚS, 1, 6, 6, 29.1 juhūpabhṛtor vasāhomahavanyāṃ samavattadhānyām ity upastīrya plakṣaśākhāyāṃ hṛdayam avadhāyāktayāvadyan manotāyai haviṣo 'vadīyamānasyānubrūhīti saṃpreṣyati //

VārŚS, 1, 6, 7, 1.1 hṛdayasya jihvāyāḥ kroḍasya savyasya kapilalāṭasya pārśvayor yakno vṛkkayor dakṣiṇasyāḥ śroṇyāḥ gudatṛtīyam iti dvir dvir avadāya juhvām avadyati //

VārŚS, 1, 6, 7, 24.1 samudraṃ gaccha svāheti paryāyair ekādaśa hutvā mano hārdiṃ yaccheti hṛdayadeśam abhimṛśati //

VārŚS, 2, 2, 3, 13.5 prajāpater hṛdayam anṛcam apipakṣe //

ĀpDhS, 1, 7, 9.0 na hṛdayena prārthayet //

ĀpGS, 8, 10.1 taṃ caturthyāpararātra uttarābhyām utthāpya prakṣālya nidhāyāgner upasamādhānādyājyabhāgānte 'nvārabdhāyām uttarā āhutīr hutvā jayādi pratipadyate pariṣecanāntaṃ kṛtvāpareṇāgniṃ prācīm upaveśya tasyāḥ śirasy ājyaśeṣād vyāhṛtibhir oṅkāracaturthābhir ānīyottarābhyāṃ yathāliṅgaṃ mithas samīkṣyottarayājyaśeṣeṇa hṛdayadeśau saṃmṛjyottarās tisro japitvā śeṣaṃ samāveśane japet //

ĀpGS, 9, 4.1 ubhayor hṛdayasaṃsarge 'psus trirātrāvaraṃ brahmacaryaṃ caritvā sthālīpākaṃ śrapayitvāgner upasamādhānādyājyabhāgānte 'nvārabdhāyāṃ sthālīpākād uttarā āhutīr hutvā jayādi pratipadyate pariṣecanāntaṃ kṛtvā tena sarpiṣmatā yugmān dvyavarān brāhmaṇān bhojayitvā siddhiṃ vācayīta //

ĀpŚS, 6, 20, 2.6 ajasraṃ daivyaṃ jyotiḥ sauparṇaṃ cakṣuḥ suśrutau karṇau devaśrutau karṇau keśā barhiḥ śikhā prastaro yathāsthānaṃ kalpayadhvaṃ śaṃ hṛdayāyādo mā mā hāsiṣṭeti yathāliṅgam aṅgāni saṃmṛśya //

ĀpŚS, 7, 12, 9.0 pañcakṛtvo devatopadeśanam upākaraṇe niyojane prokṣaṇe vapāyā uddharaṇe hṛdayasyābhighāraṇa iti //

ĀpŚS, 7, 18, 8.1 yā te prāṇāñchug jagāmeti hṛdayadeśam //

ĀpŚS, 7, 22, 6.1 hṛdayaṃ jihvā vakṣo yakṛd vṛkyau savyaṃ dor ubhe pārśve dakṣiṇā śroṇir gudatṛtīyam iti daivatāni /

ĀpŚS, 7, 22, 9.0 udakpavitre kumbhyāṃ paśum avadhāya śūle praṇīkṣya hṛdayaṃ śāmitre śrapayati //

ĀpŚS, 7, 23, 7.0 śūlāt pravṛhya hṛdayaṃ kumbhyām avadhāya saṃ te manasā mana iti pṛṣadājyena hṛdayam abhighārayaty uttarataḥ parikramya //

ĀpŚS, 7, 23, 7.0 śūlāt pravṛhya hṛdayaṃ kumbhyām avadhāya saṃ te manasā mana iti pṛṣadājyena hṛdayam abhighārayaty uttarataḥ parikramya //

ĀpŚS, 7, 24, 2.1 hṛdayasyāgre 'vadyati /

ĀpŚS, 19, 14, 20.2 hṛdayaṃ grahaṃ catvāri padāni saṃbhārāṇāṃ dve patnīnām //

ĀśvGS, 1, 8, 9.1 vivāhāgnim upasamādhāya paścād asyānaḍuhaṃ carmāstīrya prāggrīvam uttaraloma tasminn upaviṣṭāyāṃ samanvārabdhāyām ā naḥ prajāṃ janayatu prajāpatir iti catasṛbhiḥ pratyṛcaṃ hutvā samañjantu viśve devā iti dadhnaḥ prāśya pratiprayacched ājyaśeṣeṇa vānakti hṛdaye //

ĀśvGS, 1, 11, 12.0 ekādaśa paśor avadānāni sarvāṅgebhyo 'vadāya śāmitre śrapayitvā hṛdayaṃ śūle pratāpya sthālīpākasyāgrato juhuyāt //

ĀśvGS, 1, 11, 15.0 āvṛtaiva hṛdayaśūlena caranti //

ĀśvGS, 1, 13, 7.1 prājāpatyasya sthālīpākasya hutvā hṛdayadeśam asyā ālabheta /

ĀśvGS, 1, 13, 7.2 yatte susīme hṛdaye hitam antaḥ prajāpatau /

ĀśvGS, 1, 15, 9.1 pravāsād etya putrasya śiraḥ parigṛhya japaty aṅgād aṅgāt sambhavasi hṛdayād adhi jāyase /

ĀśvGS, 1, 20, 10.0 tasyādhyaṃsau pāṇī kṛtvā hṛdayadeśam ālabhetottareṇa //

ĀśvGS, 1, 21, 7.1 hṛdayadeśe 'sya ūrdhvāṅguliṃ pāṇim upadadhāti mama vrate hṛdayaṃ te dadhāmi mama cittam anu cittaṃ te 'stu /

ĀśvGS, 1, 21, 7.1 hṛdayadeśe 'sya ūrdhvāṅguliṃ pāṇim upadadhāti mama vrate hṛdayaṃ te dadhāmi mama cittam anu cittaṃ te 'stu /

ĀśvGS, 4, 3, 22.0 hṛdaye hṛdayam //

ĀśvGS, 4, 3, 22.0 hṛdaye hṛdayam //

ŚBM, 3, 8, 3, 3.2 triḥ pracyāvayatāt triḥ pracyutasya hṛdayam uttamaṃ kurutāditi trivṛddhi yajñaḥ //

ŚBM, 3, 8, 3, 8.1 sa hṛdayam evāgre 'bhighārayati /

ŚBM, 3, 8, 3, 8.2 ātmā vai mano hṛdayam prāṇaḥ pṛṣadājyam ātmanyevaitan manasi prāṇaṃ dadhāti tathaitajjīvameva devānāṃ havir bhavatyamṛtamamṛtānām //

ŚBM, 3, 8, 3, 15.1 sa hṛdayasyaivāgre 'vadyati /

ŚBM, 3, 8, 3, 15.2 tadyanmadhyataḥ sato hṛdayasyāgre 'vadyati prāṇo vai hṛdayam ato hyayamūrdhvaḥ prāṇaḥ saṃcarati prāṇo vai paśur yāvaddhyeva prāṇena prāṇiti tāvat paśur atha yadāsmātprāṇo 'pakrāmati dārveva tarhi bhūto 'narthyaḥ śete //

ŚBM, 3, 8, 3, 15.2 tadyanmadhyataḥ sato hṛdayasyāgre 'vadyati prāṇo vai hṛdayam ato hyayamūrdhvaḥ prāṇaḥ saṃcarati prāṇo vai paśur yāvaddhyeva prāṇena prāṇiti tāvat paśur atha yadāsmātprāṇo 'pakrāmati dārveva tarhi bhūto 'narthyaḥ śete //

ŚBM, 3, 8, 3, 16.1 hṛdayam u vai paśuḥ /

ŚBM, 3, 8, 3, 16.2 tadasyātmana evāgre 'vadyati tasmād yadi kiṃcid avadānaṃ hīyeta na tadādriyeta sarvasya haivāsya tat paśor avattam bhavati yaddhṛdayasyāgre 'vadyati tasmān madhyataḥ sato hṛdayasyaivāgre 'vadyaty atha yathāpūrvam //

ŚBM, 3, 8, 3, 16.2 tadasyātmana evāgre 'vadyati tasmād yadi kiṃcid avadānaṃ hīyeta na tadādriyeta sarvasya haivāsya tat paśor avattam bhavati yaddhṛdayasyāgre 'vadyati tasmān madhyataḥ sato hṛdayasyaivāgre 'vadyaty atha yathāpūrvam //

ŚBM, 3, 8, 3, 25.2 tat samavattadhānyām ānayati taddhṛdayam prāsyati jihvāṃ vakṣas tanima matasne vaniṣṭhum athopariṣṭād dvirājyasyābhighārayati //

ŚBM, 3, 8, 5, 8.2 paśor ha vā ālabhyamānasya hṛdayaṃ śuk samabhyavaiti hṛdayāddhṛdayaśūlam atha yacchṛtasya paritṛndanti tad alaṃjuṣaṃ tasmād u paritṛdyaiva śūlākuryāt tat triḥ pracyute paśau hṛdayam pravṛhyottamam pratyavadadhāti //

ŚBM, 3, 8, 5, 8.2 paśor ha vā ālabhyamānasya hṛdayaṃ śuk samabhyavaiti hṛdayāddhṛdayaśūlam atha yacchṛtasya paritṛndanti tad alaṃjuṣaṃ tasmād u paritṛdyaiva śūlākuryāt tat triḥ pracyute paśau hṛdayam pravṛhyottamam pratyavadadhāti //

ŚBM, 3, 8, 5, 8.2 paśor ha vā ālabhyamānasya hṛdayaṃ śuk samabhyavaiti hṛdayāddhṛdayaśūlam atha yacchṛtasya paritṛndanti tad alaṃjuṣaṃ tasmād u paritṛdyaiva śūlākuryāt tat triḥ pracyute paśau hṛdayam pravṛhyottamam pratyavadadhāti //

ŚBM, 3, 9, 3, 4.3 hṛdayena hi manasā yajamānas taṃ kāmaṃ kāmayate yatkāmyā yajate /

ŚBM, 4, 4, 5, 20.2 ato 'nyatarat kṛtvā yasmin kumbha ṛjīṣam bhavati taṃ praplāvayati samudre te hṛdayam apsv antar iti /

ŚBM, 4, 5, 4, 6.3 bahu vā idam ātmana ekaikam atiriktaṃ klomahṛdayaṃ tvad yat tvat //

ŚBM, 6, 2, 2, 38.2 naitasya paśoḥ samiṣṭayajūṃṣi juhuyānna hṛdayaśūlenāvabhṛtham abhyaveyād ārambho vā eṣo 'gneḥ paśur vyavasargo devatānāṃ samiṣṭayajūṃṣi saṃsthāvabhṛtho nedārambhe devatā vyavasṛjāni nedyajñaṃ saṃsthāpayānīti sa vai sameva sthāpayed etena paśuneṣṭvā tat prajāpatir apaśyad yathaitasyāgner antaṃ na paryait tasmāt saṃsthāpayed yad v eva saṃsthāpayati prāṇa eṣa paśus tasya yad antariyāt prāṇasya tad antariyād yad u vai prāṇasyāntariyāt tata evaṃ mriyeta tasmāt sameva sthāpayed athāto vratānām iva //

ŚBM, 6, 4, 3, 4.2 ayaṃ vai vāyurmātariśvā yo 'yam pavata uttānāyā hṛdayaṃ yadvikastam ity uttānāyā hyasyā etaddhṛdayaṃ vikastaṃ yo devānāṃ carasi prāṇathenety eṣa hi sarveṣāṃ devānāṃ carati prāṇathena kasmai deva vaṣaḍastu tubhyamiti prajāpatirvai kastasmā evaitadimāṃ vaṣaṭkaroti no haitāvatyanyāhutir asti yathaiṣā //

ŚBM, 6, 4, 3, 4.2 ayaṃ vai vāyurmātariśvā yo 'yam pavata uttānāyā hṛdayaṃ yadvikastam ity uttānāyā hyasyā etaddhṛdayaṃ vikastaṃ yo devānāṃ carasi prāṇathenety eṣa hi sarveṣāṃ devānāṃ carati prāṇathena kasmai deva vaṣaḍastu tubhyamiti prajāpatirvai kastasmā evaitadimāṃ vaṣaṭkaroti no haitāvatyanyāhutir asti yathaiṣā //

ŚBM, 10, 5, 2, 11.1 tau hṛdayasyākāśam pratyavetya mithunībhavataḥ /

ŚBM, 10, 5, 2, 13.2 tasya haitasya hṛdaye pādāv atihatau /

ŚāṅkhGS, 2, 3, 3.0 dakṣiṇena prādeśena dakṣiṇam aṃsam anvavahṛtyāriṣyataḥ te hṛdayasya priyo bhūyāsam iti hṛdayadeśam abhimṛśati //

ŚāṅkhGS, 2, 3, 3.0 dakṣiṇena prādeśena dakṣiṇam aṃsam anvavahṛtyāriṣyataḥ te hṛdayasya priyo bhūyāsam iti hṛdayadeśam abhimṛśati //

ŚāṅkhGS, 2, 3, 5.0 athāsyordhvāṅguliṃ pāṇiṃ hṛdaye nidhāya japati //

ŚāṅkhGS, 2, 4, 1.0 mama vrate hṛdayaṃ te dadhāmi mama cittam anu cittaṃ te astu mama vācam ekamanā juṣasva bṛhaspatiṣ ṭvā niyunaktu mahyam iti //

ŚāṅkhGS, 2, 10, 7.0 sauparṇavratabhāṣitaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ vṛddhasaṃpradāyānuṣṭhitaṃ tryāyuṣaṃ pañcabhir mantraiḥ pratimantraṃ lalāṭe hṛdaye dakṣiṇaskandhe vāme ca tataḥ pṛṣṭhe ca pañcasu bhasmanā tripuṇḍraṃ karoti //

ŚāṅkhGS, 3, 8, 4.2 sa me jarāṃ rogam apanudya śarīrād amā ma edhi mā mṛdhā na indreti hṛdayadeśam abhimṛśati //

ŚāṅkhĀ, 4, 8, 2.2 yan me susīmaṃ hṛdayaṃ divi candramasi śritam /

ŚāṅkhĀ, 4, 10, 1.1 atha saṃvekṣyan jāyāyai hṛdayam abhimṛśet /

ŚāṅkhĀ, 4, 10, 1.2 yat te susīme hṛdayaṃ śritam antaḥ prajāpatau /

ŚāṅkhĀ, 4, 11, 1.2 aṅgād aṅgāt sambhavasi hṛdayād adhijāyase /

ŚāṅkhĀ, 6, 19, 16.0 hitā nama puruṣasya nāḍyo hṛdayāt purītatam abhipratanvanti tad yathā sahasradhā keśo vipāṭitastvāvad aṇvyaḥ //

ŚāṅkhĀ, 7, 3, 13.0 yathāsāvantarikṣe vidyud evam idam ātmani hṛdayam //

ŚāṅkhĀ, 11, 6, 1.0 vāci me 'gniḥ pratiṣṭhito vāgghṛdaye hṛdayam ātmani tat satyaṃ devānāṃ māham akāmo mariṣyāmy annavān annādo bhūyāsaṃ svāhā //

ŚāṅkhĀ, 11, 6, 1.0 vāci me 'gniḥ pratiṣṭhito vāgghṛdaye hṛdayam ātmani tat satyaṃ devānāṃ māham akāmo mariṣyāmy annavān annādo bhūyāsaṃ svāhā //

ŚāṅkhĀ, 11, 6, 2.0 prāṇe me vāyuḥ pratiṣṭhitaḥ prāṇo hṛdaye hṛdayam ātmani tat satyaṃ devānāṃ māham akāmo mariṣyāmy annavān annādo bhūyāsaṃ svāhā //

ŚāṅkhĀ, 11, 6, 2.0 prāṇe me vāyuḥ pratiṣṭhitaḥ prāṇo hṛdaye hṛdayam ātmani tat satyaṃ devānāṃ māham akāmo mariṣyāmy annavān annādo bhūyāsaṃ svāhā //

ŚāṅkhĀ, 11, 6, 3.0 apāne me vidyutaḥ pratiṣṭhitā apāno hṛdaye hṛdayam ātmani tat satyaṃ devānāṃ māham akāmo mariṣyāmy annavān annādo bhūyāsaṃ svāhā //

ŚāṅkhĀ, 11, 6, 3.0 apāne me vidyutaḥ pratiṣṭhitā apāno hṛdaye hṛdayam ātmani tat satyaṃ devānāṃ māham akāmo mariṣyāmy annavān annādo bhūyāsaṃ svāhā //

ŚāṅkhĀ, 11, 6, 4.0 udāne me parjanyaḥ pratiṣṭhita udānaṃ hṛdaye hṛdayam ātmani tat satyaṃ devānāṃ māham akāmo mariṣyāmy annavān annādo bhūyāsaṃ svāhā //

ŚāṅkhĀ, 11, 6, 4.0 udāne me parjanyaḥ pratiṣṭhita udānaṃ hṛdaye hṛdayam ātmani tat satyaṃ devānāṃ māham akāmo mariṣyāmy annavān annādo bhūyāsaṃ svāhā //

ŚāṅkhĀ, 11, 6, 5.0 cakṣuṣi ma ādityaḥ pratiṣṭhitaś cakṣur hṛdaye hṛdayam ātmani tat satyaṃ devānāṃ māham akāmo mariṣyāmy annavān annādo bhūyāsaṃ svāhā //

ŚāṅkhĀ, 11, 6, 5.0 cakṣuṣi ma ādityaḥ pratiṣṭhitaś cakṣur hṛdaye hṛdayam ātmani tat satyaṃ devānāṃ māham akāmo mariṣyāmy annavān annādo bhūyāsaṃ svāhā //

ŚāṅkhĀ, 11, 6, 6.0 manasi me candramāḥ pratiṣṭhito mano hṛdaye hṛdayam ātmani tat satyaṃ devānāṃ māham akāmo mariṣyāmy annavān annādo bhūyāsaṃ svāhā //

ŚāṅkhĀ, 11, 6, 6.0 manasi me candramāḥ pratiṣṭhito mano hṛdaye hṛdayam ātmani tat satyaṃ devānāṃ māham akāmo mariṣyāmy annavān annādo bhūyāsaṃ svāhā //

ŚāṅkhĀ, 11, 6, 7.0 śrotre me diśaḥ pratiṣṭhitā diśo hṛdaye hṛdayam ātmani tat satyaṃ devānāṃ māham akāmo mariṣyāmy annavān annādo bhūyāsaṃ svāhā //

ŚāṅkhĀ, 11, 6, 7.0 śrotre me diśaḥ pratiṣṭhitā diśo hṛdaye hṛdayam ātmani tat satyaṃ devānāṃ māham akāmo mariṣyāmy annavān annādo bhūyāsaṃ svāhā //

ŚāṅkhĀ, 11, 6, 8.0 śarīre me pṛthivī pratiṣṭhitā pṛthivī hṛdaye hṛdayam ātmani tat satyaṃ devānāṃ māham akāmo mariṣyāmy annavān annādo bhūyāsaṃ svāhā //

ŚāṅkhĀ, 11, 6, 8.0 śarīre me pṛthivī pratiṣṭhitā pṛthivī hṛdaye hṛdayam ātmani tat satyaṃ devānāṃ māham akāmo mariṣyāmy annavān annādo bhūyāsaṃ svāhā //

ŚāṅkhĀ, 11, 6, 9.0 bale ma indraḥ pratiṣṭhitā balaṃ hṛdaye hṛdayam ātmani tat satyaṃ devānāṃ māham akāmo mariṣyāmy annavān annādo bhūyāsaṃ svāhā //

ŚāṅkhĀ, 11, 6, 9.0 bale ma indraḥ pratiṣṭhitā balaṃ hṛdaye hṛdayam ātmani tat satyaṃ devānāṃ māham akāmo mariṣyāmy annavān annādo bhūyāsaṃ svāhā //

ŚāṅkhĀ, 11, 6, 10.0 manyau ma īśānaḥ pratiṣṭhito manyur hṛdaye hṛdayam ātmani tat satyaṃ devānāṃ māham akāmo mariṣyāmy annavān annādo bhūyāsaṃ svāhā //

ŚāṅkhĀ, 11, 6, 10.0 manyau ma īśānaḥ pratiṣṭhito manyur hṛdaye hṛdayam ātmani tat satyaṃ devānāṃ māham akāmo mariṣyāmy annavān annādo bhūyāsaṃ svāhā //

ŚāṅkhĀ, 11, 6, 11.0 mūrdhani ma ākāśaḥ pratiṣṭhito mūrdhā hṛdaye hṛdayam ātmani tat satyaṃ devānāṃ māham akāmo mariṣyāmy annavān annādo bhūyāsaṃ svāhā //

ŚāṅkhĀ, 11, 6, 11.0 mūrdhani ma ākāśaḥ pratiṣṭhito mūrdhā hṛdaye hṛdayam ātmani tat satyaṃ devānāṃ māham akāmo mariṣyāmy annavān annādo bhūyāsaṃ svāhā //

ŚāṅkhĀ, 11, 6, 12.0 ātmani me brahma pratiṣṭhitam ātmā hṛdaye hṛdayam ātmani tat satyaṃ devānāṃ māham akāmo mariṣyāmy annavān annādo bhūyāsaṃ svāhā //

ŚāṅkhĀ, 11, 6, 12.0 ātmani me brahma pratiṣṭhitam ātmā hṛdaye hṛdayam ātmani tat satyaṃ devānāṃ māham akāmo mariṣyāmy annavān annādo bhūyāsaṃ svāhā //

ŚāṅkhĀ, 12, 8, 4.0 ata evottaraṃ ṣaḍbhir hṛdayaśūlāgramaṇiṃ pratodāgramaṇiṃ vā muśalāgramaṇiṃ vā khadirasāramaṇiṃ vā māṃsaudane vāsayitvā trirātram ekāṃ vā badhnīyāt //

ṚV, 1, 122, 9.2 svayaṃ sa yakṣmaṃ hṛdaye ni dhatta āpa yad īṃ hotrābhir ṛtāvā //

ṚV, 6, 9, 6.1 vi me karṇā patayato vi cakṣur vīdaṃ jyotir hṛdaya āhitaṃ yat /

ṚV, 6, 53, 5.1 pari tṛndhi paṇīnām ārayā hṛdayā kave /

ṚV, 6, 53, 7.1 ā rikha kikirā kṛṇu paṇīnāṃ hṛdayā kave /

ṚV, 6, 53, 8.2 tayā samasya hṛdayam ā rikha kikirā kṛṇu //

ṚV, 7, 33, 9.1 ta in niṇyaṃ hṛdayasya praketaiḥ sahasravalśam abhi saṃ caranti /

ṚV, 10, 10, 13.1 bato batāsi yama naiva te mano hṛdayaṃ cāvidāma /

ṚV, 10, 34, 9.2 divyā aṅgārā iriṇe nyuptāḥ śītāḥ santo hṛdayaṃ nir dahanti //

ṚV, 10, 84, 7.2 bhiyaṃ dadhānā hṛdayeṣu śatravaḥ parājitāso apa ni layantām //

ṚV, 10, 85, 47.1 sam añjantu viśve devāḥ sam āpo hṛdayāni nau /

ṚV, 10, 87, 4.2 tābhir vidhya hṛdaye yātudhānān pratīco bāhūn prati bhaṅdhy eṣām //

ṚV, 10, 87, 13.2 manyor manasaḥ śaravyā jāyate yā tayā vidhya hṛdaye yātudhānān //

ṚV, 10, 95, 15.2 na vai straiṇāni sakhyāni santi sālāvṛkāṇāṃ hṛdayāny etā //

ṚV, 10, 95, 17.2 upa tvā rātiḥ sukṛtasya tiṣṭhān ni vartasva hṛdayaṃ tapyate me //

ṚV, 10, 163, 3.1 āntrebhyas te gudābhyo vaniṣṭhor hṛdayād adhi /

ṚV, 10, 191, 4.1 samānī va ākūtiḥ samānā hṛdayāni vaḥ /

ṚVKh, 3, 15, 1.1 mama vrate hṛdayaṃ te dadhāmi mama cittam anu cittaṃ te astu /

ṚVKh, 3, 15, 4.1 āharayat te hṛdayaṃ tad astu hṛdayaṃ mama /

ṚVKh, 3, 15, 4.1 āharayat te hṛdayaṃ tad astu hṛdayaṃ mama /

ṚVKh, 3, 15, 4.2 atho yan mama hṛdayaṃ tad astu hṛdayaṃ tava //

ṚVKh, 3, 15, 4.2 atho yan mama hṛdayaṃ tad astu hṛdayaṃ tava //

ṚVKh, 3, 15, 5.1 hṛdayena hṛdayaṃ prāṇena prāṇam agṛbham2 /

ṚVKh, 3, 15, 5.1 hṛdayena hṛdayaṃ prāṇena prāṇam agṛbham2 /

ṚVKh, 3, 15, 7.2 badhnāmi satyagranthinā hṛdayaṃ ca manaś ca te //

ṚVKh, 3, 15, 12.2 anantaro 'haṃ tubhyaṃ bhūyāsaṃ hṛdayam me bhūyāsam anantaram //

ṚVKh, 3, 15, 19.2 ādīpayāmi te hṛdayam agnā me 'vapradīpayāmasi //

ṚVKh, 3, 15, 20.1 eṣa te hṛdaye 'ṅgāro dīptas te asmi dahyase /

ṚVKh, 3, 15, 28.1 tad evaiṣv adadhur hṛdayeṣv arthadarśinam /

ṚVKh, 3, 17, 4.2 bhartuś caiva pitur bhrātur hṛdayānandinī sadā //

ṚVKh, 4, 11, 11.1 ye mano hṛdayaṃ ye ca devā ye antarikṣe bahudhā caranti /

ṢB, 5, 5, 2.4 tasya hṛdayaṃ kūrmarūpeṇātiṣṭhat //

ArthaŚ, 2, 4, 7.1 vāstuhṛdayād uttare navabhāge yathoktavidhānam antaḥpuraṃ prāṅmukham udaṅmukhaṃ vā kārayet //

ArthaŚ, 2, 10, 50.1 jñātiyaunamaukhasrauvakulahṛdayamitrasaṃkīrtanaṃ sambandhopākhyānam //

ArthaŚ, 4, 7, 12.1 hṛdayād uddhṛtyāgnau prakṣiptaṃ ciṭiciṭāyadindradhanurvarṇaṃ vā viṣayuktaṃ vidyāt dagdhasya hṛdayam adagdhaṃ dṛṣṭvā vā //

ArthaŚ, 4, 7, 12.1 hṛdayād uddhṛtyāgnau prakṣiptaṃ ciṭiciṭāyadindradhanurvarṇaṃ vā viṣayuktaṃ vidyāt dagdhasya hṛdayam adagdhaṃ dṛṣṭvā vā //

Aṣṭādhyāyī, 4, 4, 95.0 hṛdayasya priyaḥ //

Aṣṭādhyāyī, 6, 3, 50.0 hṛdayasya hṛllekhayadaṇlāseṣu //

BCar, 1, 79.1 ārṣeṇa mārgeṇa tu yāsyatīti cintāvidheyaṃ hṛdayaṃ cakāra /

BCar, 1, 85.1 bahuvidhaviṣayāstato yatātmā svahṛdayatoṣakarīḥ kriyā vidhāya /

BCar, 2, 44.2 na cāvivakṣīd dviṣatāmadharmaṃ na cāvivakṣīddhṛdayena manyum //

BCar, 4, 68.1 saṃnatiścānuvṛttiśca strīṇāṃ hṛdayabandhanam /

BCar, 4, 69.1 tadarhasi viśālākṣa hṛdaye 'pi parāṅmukhe /

BCar, 4, 103.1 tataḥ śrutvā rājā viṣayavimukhaṃ tasya tu mano na śiśye tāṃ rātriṃ hṛdayagataśalyo gaja iva /

BCar, 5, 1.2 na jagāma dhṛtiṃ na śarma lebhe hṛdaye siṃha ivātidigdhaviddhaḥ //

BCar, 5, 42.1 sa hi kāñcanaparvatāvadāto hṛdayonmādakaro varāṅganānām /

BCar, 6, 27.2 ayomaye 'pi hṛdaye kiṃ punaḥ snehaviklave //

BCar, 6, 39.1 hṛdayena salajjena jihvayā sajjamānayā /

BCar, 8, 39.2 gataḥ kaśāpātabhayātkathaṃ nvayaṃ śriyaṃ gṛhītvā hṛdayaṃ ca me samam //

BCar, 8, 69.1 mamāpi kāmaṃ hṛdayaṃ sudāruṇaṃ śilāmayaṃ vāpyayaso 'pi vā kṛtam /

BCar, 8, 86.2 na hi mama hṛdayaṃ prayāti śāntiṃ vanaśakuneriva putralālasasya //

BCar, 9, 13.1 tvacchokaśalye hṛdayāvagāḍhe mohaṃ gato bhūmitale muhūrtam /

BCar, 12, 109.2 udbhūtahṛdayānandā tatra nandabalāgamat //

Ca, Sū., 7, 18.1 hikkā śvāso'ruciḥ kampo vibandho hṛdayorasoḥ /

Ca, Sū., 7, 33.3 hṛdayādyuparodhaśca iti vyāyāmalakṣaṇam //

Ca, Sū., 8, 28.1 nāśuciruttamājyākṣatatilakuśasarṣapairagniṃ juhuyād ātmānam āśīrbhir āśāsānaḥ agnirme nāpagaccheccharīrādvāyurme prāṇānādadhātu viṣṇurme balamādadhātu indro me vīryaṃ śivā māṃ praviśantvāpa āpohiṣṭhetyapaḥ spṛśet dviḥ parimṛjyoṣṭhau pādau cābhyukṣya mūrdhani khāni copaspṛśed adbhir ātmānaṃ hṛdayaṃ śiraśca //

Ca, Sū., 11, 48.2 tatra śākhā raktādayo dhātavastvak ca sa bāhyo rogamārgaḥ marmāṇi punarvastihṛdayamūrdhādīni asthisandhayo'sthisaṃyogāstatropanibaddhāśca snāyukaṇḍarāḥ sa madhyamo rogamārgaḥ koṣṭhaḥ punarucyate mahāsrotaḥ śarīramadhyaṃ mahānimnamāmapakvāśayaśceti paryāyaśabdaistantre sa rogamārga ābhyantaraḥ //

Ca, Sū., 14, 10.1 vṛṣaṇau hṛdayaṃ dṛṣṭī svedayenmṛdu naiva vā /

Ca, Sū., 14, 12.2 jalārdrairjalajairhastaiḥ svidyato hṛdayaṃ spṛśet //

Ca, Sū., 16, 7.1 ṣṭhīvanaṃ hṛdayāśuddhirutkleśaḥ śleṣmapittayoḥ /

Ca, Sū., 17, 6.1 dṛṣṭāḥ pañca śirorogāḥ pañcaiva hṛdayāmayāḥ /

Ca, Sū., 17, 30.2 vāyurāviśya hṛdayaṃ janayatyuttamāṃ rujam //

Ca, Sū., 17, 35.1 hṛdayaṃ kaphahṛdroge suptaṃ stimitabhārikam /

Ca, Sū., 17, 39.1 tudyamānaṃ sa hṛdayaṃ sūcībhiriva manyate /

Ca, Sū., 17, 64.2 hṛdayaṃ tāmyati svalpaceṣṭasyāpi rasakṣaye //

Ca, Sū., 17, 94.1 hṛdaye klomni yakṛti plīhni kukṣau ca vṛkkayoḥ /

Ca, Sū., 21, 46.2 aṅgamardo 'gnināśaśca pralepo hṛdayasya ca //

Ca, Sū., 22, 34.2 hṛdayodgārakaṇṭhāsyaśuddhau tandrāklame gate //

Ca, Sū., 23, 28.1 śrotradaurbalyamunmādaḥ pralāpo hṛdayavyathā /

Ca, Sū., 24, 36.1 vepathuścāṅgamardaśca prapīḍā hṛdayasya ca /

Ca, Sū., 26, 43.2 sa evaṃguṇo'pyeka evātyartham upayujyamānaḥ sthaulyaṃ mārdavam ālasyam atisvapnaṃ gauravamanannābhilāṣam agnerdaurbalyamāsyakaṇṭhayormāṃsābhivṛddhiṃ śvāsakāsapratiśyāyālasakaśītajvarānāhāsyamādhuryavamathusaṃjñāsvarapraṇāśagalagaṇḍagaṇḍamālāślīpadagalaśophabastidhamanīgalopalepākṣyāmayābhiṣyandān ityevaṃprabhṛtīn kaphajān vikārānupajanayati amlo raso bhaktaṃ rocayati agniṃ dīpayati dehaṃ bṛṃhayati ūrjayati mano bodhayati indriyāṇi dṛḍhīkaroti balaṃ vardhayati vātamanulomayati hṛdayaṃ tarpayati āsyamāsrāvayati bhuktamapakarṣayati kledayati jarayati prīṇayati laghuruṣṇaḥ snigdhaśca /

Ca, Sū., 26, 43.3 sa evaṃguṇo'pyeka evātyartham upayujyamāno dantān harṣayati tarṣayati saṃmīlayatyakṣiṇī saṃvejayati lomāni kaphaṃ vilāpayati pittamabhivardhayati raktaṃ dūṣayati māṃsaṃ vidahati kāyaṃ śithilīkaroti kṣīṇakṣatakṛśadurbalānāṃ śvayathum āpādayati api ca kṣatābhihatadaṣṭadagdhabhagnaśūnapracyutāvamūtritaparisarpitamarditacchinnabhinnaviśliṣṭodviddhotpiṣṭādīni pācayatyāgneyasvabhāvāt paridahati kaṇṭhamuro hṛdayaṃ ca lavaṇo rasaḥ pācanaḥ kledano dīpanaścyāvanaśchedano bhedanas tīkṣṇaḥ saro vikāsy adhaḥsraṃsy avakāśakaro vātaharaḥ stambhabandhasaṃghātavidhamanaḥ sarvarasapratyanīkabhūtaḥ āsyamāsrāvayati kaphaṃ viṣyandayati mārgān viśodhayati sarvaśarīrāvayavān mṛdūkaroti rocayatyāhāram āhārayogī nātyarthaṃ guruḥ snigdha uṣṇaśca /

Ca, Sū., 26, 43.7 sa evaṃguṇo'pyeka evātyartham upayujyamāna āsyaṃ śoṣayati hṛdayaṃ pīḍayati udaram ādhmāpayati vācaṃ nigṛhṇāti srotāṃsy avabadhnāti śyāvatvamāpādayati puṃstvamupahanti viṣṭabhya jarāṃ gacchati vātamūtrapurīṣaretāṃsyavagṛhṇāti karśayati glapayati tarṣayati stambhayati kharaviśadarūkṣatvāt pakṣavadhagrahāpatānakārditaprabhṛtīṃś ca vātavikārānupajanayati //

Ca, Sū., 30, 3.2 mahaccārthaśca hṛdayaṃ paryāyairucyate budhaiḥ //

Ca, Sū., 30, 5.1 pratiṣṭhārthaṃ hi bhāvānāmeṣāṃ hṛdayamiṣyate /

Ca, Sū., 30, 7.2 hṛdayaṃ mahadarthaśca tasmāduktaṃ cikitsakaiḥ //

Ca, Sū., 30, 10.2 saṃvartamānaṃ hṛdayaṃ samāviśati yat purā //

Ca, Sū., 30, 11.1 yasya nāśāttu nāśo'sti dhāri yaddhṛdayāśritam /

Ca, Nid., 6, 8.1 kṣayaḥ śoṣasyāyatanamiti yaduktaṃ tadanuvyākhyāsyāmaḥyadā puruṣo 'timātraṃ śokacintāparigatahṛdayo bhavati īrṣyotkaṇṭhābhayakrodhādibhirvā samāviśyate kṛśo vā san rūkṣānnapānasevī bhavati durbalaprakṛtiranāhāro 'lpāhāro vā bhavati tadā tasya hṛdayasthāyī rasaḥ kṣayamupaiti sa tasyopakṣayācchoṣaṃ prāpnoti apratīkārāccānubadhyate yakṣmaṇā yathopadekṣyamāṇarūpeṇa yadā vā puruṣo 'tiharṣādatiprasaktabhāvaḥ strīṣvatiprasaṅgamārabhate tasyātimātraprasaṅgādretaḥ kṣayameti /

Ca, Nid., 6, 8.1 kṣayaḥ śoṣasyāyatanamiti yaduktaṃ tadanuvyākhyāsyāmaḥyadā puruṣo 'timātraṃ śokacintāparigatahṛdayo bhavati īrṣyotkaṇṭhābhayakrodhādibhirvā samāviśyate kṛśo vā san rūkṣānnapānasevī bhavati durbalaprakṛtiranāhāro 'lpāhāro vā bhavati tadā tasya hṛdayasthāyī rasaḥ kṣayamupaiti sa tasyopakṣayācchoṣaṃ prāpnoti apratīkārāccānubadhyate yakṣmaṇā yathopadekṣyamāṇarūpeṇa yadā vā puruṣo 'tiharṣādatiprasaktabhāvaḥ strīṣvatiprasaṅgamārabhate tasyātimātraprasaṅgādretaḥ kṣayameti /

Ca, Nid., 7, 4.1 tatra doṣanimittāś catvāraḥ puruṣāṇām evaṃvidhānāṃ kṣipram abhinirvartante tadyathā bhīrūṇām upakliṣṭasattvānām utsannadoṣāṇāṃ samalavikṛtopahitāny anucitāny āhārajātāni vaiṣamyayuktenopayogavidhinopayuñjānānāṃ tantraprayogam api viṣamam ācaratām anyāś ca śarīraceṣṭā viṣamāḥ samācaratām atyupakṣīṇadehānāṃ vyādhivegasamudbhramitānām upahatamanasāṃ vā kāmakrodhalobhaharṣabhayamohāyāsaśokacintodvegādibhir bhūyo 'bhighātābhyāhatānāṃ vā manasy upahate buddhau ca pracalitāyām abhyudīrṇā doṣāḥ prakupitā hṛdayam upasṛtya manovahāni srotāṃsy āvṛtya janayanty unmādam //

Ca, Nid., 8, 4.1 ta evaṃvidhānāṃ prāṇabhṛtāṃ kṣipramabhinirvartante tad yathā rajastamobhyām upahatacetasām udbhrāntaviṣamabahudoṣāṇāṃ samalavikṛtopahitānyaśucīnyabhyavahārajātāni vaiṣamyayuktenopayogavidhinopayuñjānānāṃ tantraprayogamapi ca viṣamamācaratāmanyāśca śarīraceṣṭā viṣamāḥ samācaratāmatyupakṣayādvā doṣāḥ prakupitā rajastamobhyām upahatacetasām antarātmanaḥ śreṣṭhatamamāyatanaṃ hṛdayamupasṛtyopari tiṣṭhante tathendriyāyatanāni ca /

Ca, Nid., 8, 4.2 tatra cāvasthitāḥ santo yadā hṛdayamindriyāyatanāni ceritāḥ kāmakrodhabhayalobhamohaharṣaśokacintodvegādibhiḥ sahasābhipūrayanti tadā janturapasmarati //

Ca, Nid., 8, 6.1 tasyemāni pūrvarūpāṇi bhavanti tadyathā bhrūvyudāsaḥ satatamakṣṇorvaikṛtamaśabdaśravaṇaṃ lālāsiṅghāṇaprasravaṇam anannābhilaṣaṇam arocakāvipākau hṛdayagrahaḥ kukṣerāṭopo daurbalyamasthibhedo 'ṅgamardo mohastamaso darśanaṃ mūrcchā bhramaścābhīkṣṇaṃ svapne ca madanartanavyadhanavyathanavepanapatanādīnīti //

Ca, Vim., 1, 17.1 kṣāraḥ punar auṣṇyataikṣṇyalāghavopapannaḥ kledayatyādau paścādviśoṣayati sa pacanadahanabhedanārtham upayujyate so 'tiprayujyamānaḥ keśākṣihṛdayapuṃstvopaghātakaraḥ saṃpadyate /

Ca, Vim., 1, 17.2 ye hy enaṃ grāmanagaranigamajanapadāḥ satatam upayuñjate ta āndhyaṣāṇḍhyakhālityapālityabhājo hṛdayāpakartinaśca bhavanti tadyathā prācyāś cīnāśca tasmātkṣāraṃ nātyupayuñjīta //

Ca, Vim., 1, 25.4 jīrṇe 'śnīyāt ajīrṇe hi bhuñjānasyābhyavahṛtam āhārajātaṃ pūrvasyāhārasya rasam apariṇatam uttareṇāhārarasenopasṛjat sarvān doṣān prakopayatyāśu jīrṇe tu bhuñjānasya svasthānastheṣu doṣeṣvagnau codīrṇe jātāyāṃ ca bubhukṣāyāṃ vivṛteṣu ca srotasāṃ mukheṣu viśuddhe codgāre hṛdaye viśuddhe vātānulomye visṛṣṭeṣu ca vātamūtrapurīṣavegeṣvabhyavahṛtam āhārajātaṃ sarvaśarīradhātūn apradūṣayad āyur evābhivardhayati kevalaṃ tasmājjīrṇe 'śnīyāt /

Ca, Vim., 2, 6.2 tadyathā kukṣer aprapīḍanam āhāreṇa hṛdayasyānavarodhaḥ pārśvayor avipāṭanam anatigauravam udarasya prīṇanam indriyāṇāṃ kṣutpipāsoparamaḥ sthānāsanaśayanagamanocchvāsapraśvāsahāsyasaṃkathāsu sukhānuvṛttiḥ sāyaṃ prātaścasukhena pariṇamanaṃ balavarṇopacayakaratvaṃ ceti mātrāvato lakṣaṇamāhārasya bhavati //

Ca, Vim., 5, 6.1 tatra prāṇavahānāṃ srotasāṃ hṛdayaṃ mūlaṃ mahāsrotaśca praduṣṭānāṃ tu khalveṣāmidaṃ viśeṣavijñānaṃ bhavati tadyathā atisṛṣṭam atibaddhaṃ kupitamalpālpamabhīkṣṇaṃ vā saśabdaśūlam ucchvasantaṃ dṛṣṭvā prāṇavahānyasya srotāṃsi praduṣṭānīti vidyāt /

Ca, Vim., 5, 6.4 rasavahānāṃ srotasāṃ hṛdayaṃ mūlaṃ daśa ca dhamanyaḥ /

Ca, Vim., 8, 94.5 etaccaiva kāraṇamapekṣamāṇā hīnabalam āturam aviṣādakarair mṛdusukumāraprāyair uttarottaragurubhir avibhramair anātyayikaiścopacarantyauṣadhaiḥ viśeṣataśca nārīḥ tā hyanavasthitamṛduvivṛtaviklavahṛdayāḥ prāyaḥ sukumāryo 'balāḥ parasaṃstabhyāśca /

Ca, Vim., 8, 117.2 tatra pādau catvāri ṣaṭ caturdaśāṅgulāni jaṅghe tvaṣṭādaśāṅgule ṣoḍaśāṅgulaparikṣepe ca jānunī caturaṅgule ṣoḍaśāṅgulaparikṣepe triṃśadaṅgulaparikṣepāvaṣṭādaśāṅgulāvūru ṣaḍaṅguladīrghau vṛṣaṇāvaṣṭāṅgulapariṇāhau śephaḥ ṣaḍaṅguladīrghaṃ pañcāṅgulapariṇāhaṃ dvādaśāṅgulipariṇāho bhagaḥ ṣoḍaśāṅgulavistārā kaṭī daśāṅgulaṃ vastiśiraḥ daśāṅgulavistāraṃ dvādaśāṅgulamudaraṃ daśāṅgulavistīrṇe dvādaśāṅgulāyāme pārśve dvādaśāṅgulaṃ stanāntaraṃ dvyaṅgulaṃ stanaparyantaṃ caturviṃśatyaṅgulaviśālaṃ dvādaśāṅgulotsedhamuraḥ dvyaṅgulaṃ hṛdayam aṣṭāṅgulau skandhau ṣaḍaṅgulāvaṃsau ṣoḍaśāṅgulau prabāhū pañcadaśāṅgulau prapāṇī hastau dvādaśāṅgulau kakṣāvaṣṭāṅgulau trikaṃ dvādaśāṅgulotsedham aṣṭādaśāṅgulotsedhaṃ pṛṣṭhaṃ caturaṅgulotsedhā dvāviṃśatyaṅgulapariṇāhā śirodharā dvādaśāṅgulotsedhaṃ caturviṃśatyaṅgulapariṇāhamānanaṃ pañcāṅgulamāsyaṃ cibukauṣṭhakarṇākṣimadhyanāsikālalāṭaṃ caturaṅgulaṃ ṣoḍaśāṅgulotsedhaṃ dvātriṃśadaṅgulapariṇāhaṃ śiraḥ iti pṛthaktvenāṅgāvayavānāṃ mānamuktam /

Ca, Śār., 2, 23.1 niṣṭhīvikā gauravabhaṅgasādas tandrāpraharṣau hṛdaye vyathā ca /

Ca, Śār., 3, 6.3 yāni khalvasya garbhasya mātṛjāni yāni cāsya mātṛtaḥ sambhavataḥ sambhavanti tānyanuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ tad yathā tvak ca lohitaṃ ca māṃsaṃ ca medaśca nābhiśca hṛdayaṃ ca kloma ca yakṛcca plīhā ca vṛkkau ca bastiśca purīṣādhānaṃ cāmāśayaśca pakvāśayaścottaragudaṃ cādharagudaṃ ca kṣudrāntraṃ ca sthūlāntraṃ ca vapā ca vapāvahanaṃ ceti //

Ca, Śār., 4, 15.2 mātṛjaṃ cāsya hṛdayaṃ mātṛhṛdayenābhisaṃbaddhaṃ bhavati rasavāhinībhiḥ saṃvāhinībhiḥ tasmāttayostābhirbhaktiḥ saṃspandate /

Ca, Śār., 4, 15.2 mātṛjaṃ cāsya hṛdayaṃ mātṛhṛdayenābhisaṃbaddhaṃ bhavati rasavāhinībhiḥ saṃvāhinībhiḥ tasmāttayostābhirbhaktiḥ saṃspandate /

Ca, Śār., 6, 21.2 viprativādāstvatra bahuvidhāḥ sūtrakṛtāmṛṣīṇāṃ santi sarveṣāṃ tānapi nibodhocyamānān śiraḥpūrvam abhinirvartate kukṣāviti kumāraśirā bharadvājaḥ paśyati sarvendriyāṇāṃ tadadhiṣṭhānamiti kṛtvā hṛdayamiti kāṅkāyano bāhlīkabhiṣak cetanādhiṣṭhānatvāt nābhiriti bhadrakāpyaḥ āhārāgama itikṛtvā pakvāśayagudam iti bhadraśaunakaḥ mārutādhiṣṭhānatvāt hastapādamiti baḍiśaḥ tatkaraṇatvātpuruṣasya indriyāṇīti janako vaidehaḥ tānyasya buddhyadhiṣṭhānānīti kṛtvā parokṣatvād acintyamiti mārīciḥ kaśyapaḥ sarvāṅgābhinirvṛttiryugapad iti dhanvantariḥ tadupapannaṃ sarvāṅgānāṃ tulyakālābhinirvṛttatvāddhṛdayaprabhṛtīnām /

Ca, Śār., 6, 21.2 viprativādāstvatra bahuvidhāḥ sūtrakṛtāmṛṣīṇāṃ santi sarveṣāṃ tānapi nibodhocyamānān śiraḥpūrvam abhinirvartate kukṣāviti kumāraśirā bharadvājaḥ paśyati sarvendriyāṇāṃ tadadhiṣṭhānamiti kṛtvā hṛdayamiti kāṅkāyano bāhlīkabhiṣak cetanādhiṣṭhānatvāt nābhiriti bhadrakāpyaḥ āhārāgama itikṛtvā pakvāśayagudam iti bhadraśaunakaḥ mārutādhiṣṭhānatvāt hastapādamiti baḍiśaḥ tatkaraṇatvātpuruṣasya indriyāṇīti janako vaidehaḥ tānyasya buddhyadhiṣṭhānānīti kṛtvā parokṣatvād acintyamiti mārīciḥ kaśyapaḥ sarvāṅgābhinirvṛttiryugapad iti dhanvantariḥ tadupapannaṃ sarvāṅgānāṃ tulyakālābhinirvṛttatvāddhṛdayaprabhṛtīnām /

Ca, Śār., 6, 21.3 sarvāṅgānāṃ hyasya hṛdayaṃ mūlam adhiṣṭhānaṃ ca keṣāṃcid bhāvānām na ca tasmāt pūrvābhinirvṛttireṣāṃ tasmāddhṛdayaprabhṛtīnāṃ sarvāṅgānāṃ tulyakālābhinirvṛttiḥ sarve bhāvā hyanyonyapratibaddhāḥ tasmād yathābhūtadarśanaṃ sādhu //

Ca, Śār., 6, 21.3 sarvāṅgānāṃ hyasya hṛdayaṃ mūlam adhiṣṭhānaṃ ca keṣāṃcid bhāvānām na ca tasmāt pūrvābhinirvṛttireṣāṃ tasmāddhṛdayaprabhṛtīnāṃ sarvāṅgānāṃ tulyakālābhinirvṛttiḥ sarve bhāvā hyanyonyapratibaddhāḥ tasmād yathābhūtadarśanaṃ sādhu //

Ca, Śār., 6, 23.2 nābhyāṃ hyasya nāḍī prasaktā nāḍyāṃ cāparā aparā cāsya mātuḥ prasaktā hṛdaye mātṛhṛdayaṃ hyasya tām aparām abhisaṃplavate sirābhiḥ syandamānābhiḥ sa tasya raso balavarṇakaraḥ sampadyate sa ca sarvarasavān āhāraḥ /

Ca, Śār., 6, 23.2 nābhyāṃ hyasya nāḍī prasaktā nāḍyāṃ cāparā aparā cāsya mātuḥ prasaktā hṛdaye mātṛhṛdayaṃ hyasya tām aparām abhisaṃplavate sirābhiḥ syandamānābhiḥ sa tasya raso balavarṇakaraḥ sampadyate sa ca sarvarasavān āhāraḥ /

Ca, Śār., 7, 8.0 hṛdayaṃ cetanādhiṣṭhānamekam //

Ca, Śār., 7, 9.2 daśa prāṇāyatanāni tadyathā mūrdhā kaṇṭhaḥ hṛdayaṃ nābhiḥ gudaṃ vastiḥ ojaḥ śukraṃ śoṇitaṃ māṃsamiti /

Ca, Śār., 7, 10.0 pañcadaśa koṣṭhāṅgāni tadyathā nābhiśca hṛdayaṃ ca kloma ca yakṛcca plīhā ca vṛkkau ca vastiśca purīṣādhāraśca āmāśayaśca pakvāśayaśca uttaragudaṃ ca adharagudaṃ ca kṣudrāntraṃ ca sthūlāntraṃ ca vapāvahanaṃ ceti //

Ca, Śār., 7, 11.2 tadyathā dve jaṅghāpiṇḍike dve ūrupiṇḍike dvau sphicau dvau vṛṣaṇau ekaṃ śephaḥ dve ukhe dvau vaṅghaṇau dvau kukundarau ekaṃ vastiśīrṣam ekamudaraṃ dvau stanau dvau śleṣmabhuvau dve bāhupiṇḍike cibukamekaṃ dvāvoṣṭhau dve sṛkkaṇyau dvau dantaveṣṭakau ekaṃ tālu ekā galaśuṇḍikā dve upajihvike ekā gojihvikā dvau gaṇḍau dve karṇaśaṣkulike dvau karṇaputrakau dve akṣikūṭe catvāryakṣivartmāni dve akṣikanīnike dve bhruvau ekāvaṭuḥ catvāri pāṇipādahṛdayāni //

Ca, Śār., 8, 33.0 prāk caivāsyā navamānmāsāt sūtikāgāraṃ kārayedapahṛtāsthiśarkarākapāle deśe praśastarūparasagandhāyāṃ bhūmau prāgdvāram udagdvāraṃ vā bailvānāṃ kāṣṭhānāṃ taindukaiṅgudakānāṃ bhāllātakānāṃ vāraṇānāṃ khādirāṇāṃ vā yāni cānyānyapi brāhmaṇāḥ śaṃseyur atharvavedavidasteṣāṃ vasanālepanācchādanāpidhānasaṃpadupetaṃ vāstuvidyāhṛdayayogāgnisalilodūkhalavarcaḥsthānasnānabhūmimahānasam ṛtusukhaṃ ca //

Ca, Śār., 8, 39.1 sa yadā jānīyādvimucya hṛdayamudaramasyāstvāviśati vastiśiro'vagṛhṇāti tvarayantyenāmāvyaḥ parivartate'dho garbha iti asyāmavasthāyāṃ paryaṅkamenām āropya pravāhayitumupakrameta /

Ca, Indr., 10, 10.1 hṛdayaṃ ca gudaṃ cobhe gṛhītvā māruto balī /

Ca, Cik., 1, 34.1 srotovibandhān vividhān pralepaṃ hṛdayorasoḥ /

Ca, Cik., 3, 134.1 hṛdayasyāviśuddhiśca tandrā cālasyameva ca /

Ca, Cik., 5, 140.2 mṛdnīyād gulmamevaikaṃ na tvantrahṛdayaṃ spṛśet //

Ca, Cik., 22, 16.2 dīnasvaraḥ pratāmyan saṃśuṣkahṛdayagalatāluḥ //

Ca, Cik., 2, 1, 10.1 praviśatyāśu hṛdayaṃ daivād vā karmaṇo 'pi vā /

Ca, Cik., 2, 1, 10.2 hṛdayotsavarūpā yā yā samānamanaḥśayā //

GarbhOp, 1, 3.3 parasparaṃ saumyaguṇatvāt ṣaḍvidho rasaḥ rasāc choṇitaṃ śoṇitān māṃsaṃ māṃsān medo medasaḥ snāyavaḥ snāyubhyo 'sthīni asthibhyo majjā majjātaḥ śukraṃ śukraśoṇitasaṃyogād āvartate garbho hṛdi vyavasthāṃ nayati hṛdaye 'ntar āgniḥ agnisthāne pittaṃ pittasthāne vāyuḥ vāyuto hṛdayaṃ prājāpatyāt kramāt //

GarbhOp, 1, 3.3 parasparaṃ saumyaguṇatvāt ṣaḍvidho rasaḥ rasāc choṇitaṃ śoṇitān māṃsaṃ māṃsān medo medasaḥ snāyavaḥ snāyubhyo 'sthīni asthibhyo majjā majjātaḥ śukraṃ śukraśoṇitasaṃyogād āvartate garbho hṛdi vyavasthāṃ nayati hṛdaye 'ntar āgniḥ agnisthāne pittaṃ pittasthāne vāyuḥ vāyuto hṛdayaṃ prājāpatyāt kramāt //

GarbhOp, 1, 12.4 trīṇi sthānāni bhavanti mukhe āhavanīya udare gārhapatyo hṛdi dakṣiṇāgniḥ ātmā yajamāno mano brahmā lobhādayaḥ paśavo dhṛtir dīkṣā saṃtoṣaś ca buddhīndriyāṇi yajñapātrāṇi karmendriyāṇi havīṃṣi śiraḥ kapālaṃ keśā darbhāḥ mukham antarvediḥ catuṣkapālaṃ śiraḥ ṣoḍaśa pārśvadantapaṭalāni saptottaraṃ marmaśataṃ sāśītikaṃ saṃdhiśataṃ sanavakaṃ snāyuśataṃ sapta sirāśatāni pañca majjāśatāni asthīni ca ha vai trīṇi śatāni ṣaṣṭiḥ sārdhacatasro romāṇi koṭyo hṛdayaṃ palāny aṣṭau dvādaśa palā jihvā pittaprasthaṃ kaphasyāḍhakaṃ śukrakuḍavaṃ medaḥ prasthau dvāv aniyataṃ mūtrapurīṣam āhāraparimāṇāt /

LalVis, 7, 82.6 tatkasmāddhetoḥ vivṛddhasya hi bodhisattvasya paripūrṇendriyasyābhiniṣkrāmato māturhṛdayaṃ sphuṭet //

LalVis, 12, 96.1 ye kilbiṣāḥ svahṛdaye madhurāsu vācaṃ kumbho viṣasmi pariṣiktu yathāmṛtena /

LalVis, 14, 2.1 tato rājñaḥ śuddhodanasyāntaḥpure śokaśalyo hṛdaye 'nupraviṣṭo 'bhūd abhiniṣkramiṣyati avaśyaṃ kumāro 'yam /

MBh, 1, 1, 1.1 jayati parāśarasūnuḥ satyavatīhṛdayanandano vyāsaḥ /

MBh, 1, 3, 132.1 nāvanītaṃ hṛdayaṃ brāhmaṇasya vāci kṣuro nihitas tīkṣṇadhāraḥ /

MBh, 1, 3, 132.2 viparītam etad ubhayaṃ kṣatriyasya vāṅ nāvanītī hṛdayaṃ tīkṣṇadhāram //

MBh, 1, 3, 133.2 tad evaṃ gate na śakto 'haṃ tīkṣṇahṛdayatvāt taṃ śāpam anyathā kartum /

MBh, 1, 5, 21.1 manyur hi hṛdayaṃ me 'dya pradahann iva tiṣṭhati /

MBh, 1, 11, 5.3 bhṛśam udvignahṛdayastam avocaṃ vanaukasam //

MBh, 1, 12, 3.3 saṃbhramāviṣṭahṛdaya ṛṣir mene tad adbhutam /

MBh, 1, 20, 14.13 calanti naḥ khaga hṛdayāni cāniśaṃ nigṛhyatāṃ vapur idam agnisaṃnibham /

MBh, 1, 26, 3.4 vismayotkampahṛdayā nāma cakrur mahākhage /

MBh, 1, 43, 25.1 evam uktā jaratkārur bhartrā hṛdayakampanam /

MBh, 1, 43, 31.3 dhairyam ālambya vāmorūr hṛdayena pravepatā //

MBh, 1, 48, 20.2 sa ghūrṇamānahṛdayo bhaginīm idam abravīt //

MBh, 1, 48, 22.1 dṛṣṭir bhramati me 'tīva hṛdayaṃ dīryatīva ca /

MBh, 1, 49, 22.2 āstīka parighūrṇāmi hṛdayaṃ me vidīryate /

MBh, 1, 53, 6.1 vitasthe so 'ntarikṣe 'tha hṛdayena vidūyatā /

MBh, 1, 60, 40.1 brahmaṇo hṛdayaṃ bhittvā niḥsṛto bhagavān bhṛguḥ /

MBh, 1, 63, 22.2 vyāyāmaklāntahṛdayāḥ patanti sma vicetasaḥ //

MBh, 1, 68, 25.1 atra te hṛdayaṃ veda satyasyaivānṛtasya ca /

MBh, 1, 68, 29.1 ādityacandrāvanilānalau ca dyaur bhūmir āpo hṛdayaṃ yamaśca /

MBh, 1, 68, 62.1 aṅgād aṅgāt sambhavasi hṛdayād abhijāyase /

MBh, 1, 69, 25.5 yasya te hṛdayaṃ veda satyasyaivānṛtasya ca /

MBh, 1, 74, 12.6 mama mathnāti hṛdayam agnikāma ivāraṇim /

MBh, 1, 79, 7.2 yat tvaṃ me hṛdayājjāto vayaḥ svaṃ na prayacchasi /

MBh, 1, 79, 11.2 yat tvaṃ me hṛdayājjāto vayaḥ svaṃ na prayacchasi /

MBh, 1, 79, 18.2 yat tvaṃ me hṛdayājjāto vayaḥ svaṃ na prayacchasi /

MBh, 1, 79, 22.2 yat tvaṃ me hṛdayājjāto vayaḥ svaṃ na prayacchasi /

MBh, 1, 79, 23.11 yo me tvaṃ hṛdayājjāto vayaḥ svaṃ na prayacchasi /

MBh, 1, 79, 23.21 yo me tvaṃ hṛdayājjāto vayaḥ svaṃ na prayacchasi /

MBh, 1, 80, 20.3 vedoktaṃ saṃbhavaṃ mahyam anena hṛdayodbhavam /

MBh, 1, 88, 7.2 na tvaṃ vācā hṛdayenāpi vidvan parīpsamānān nāvamaṃsthā narendra /

MBh, 1, 105, 2.6 pāṇḍuṃ naravaraṃ raṅge hṛdayenākulābhavat /

MBh, 1, 112, 24.1 adya prabhṛti māṃ rājan kaṣṭā hṛdayaśoṣaṇāḥ /

MBh, 1, 119, 30.26 svayam utthāya caivātha hṛdayena kṣuropamaḥ /

MBh, 1, 119, 30.30 tato duryodhanastatra hṛdayena hasann iva /

MBh, 1, 119, 38.54 ityuktvā tanayaṃ jyeṣṭhaṃ hṛdayena vidūyatā /

MBh, 1, 119, 38.62 tena me vyākulaṃ cittaṃ hṛdayaṃ dahyatīva ca /

MBh, 1, 119, 43.44 svayam utthāya caivātha hṛdayena kṣuropamaḥ /

MBh, 1, 119, 43.48 tato duryodhanastatra hṛdayena hasann iva /

MBh, 1, 136, 6.4 niṣādī duṣṭahṛdayā nityam antaracāriṇī //

MBh, 1, 137, 16.40 avadhūya ca me dehaṃ hṛdaye 'gnir na dīryate /

MBh, 1, 145, 11.1 mathyamāneva duḥkhena hṛdayena pṛthā tataḥ /

MBh, 1, 145, 24.4 tāvanto 'sya nikhanyante hṛdaye śokaśaṅkavaḥ /

MBh, 1, 151, 25.7 arjunāya dadāmīti hṛdayaṃ vyāvṛṇot tadā /

MBh, 1, 154, 25.3 na vyeti hṛdayād rājño durmanāḥ sa kṛśo 'bhavat /

MBh, 1, 178, 5.1 kandarpabāṇābhinipīḍitāṅgāḥ kṛṣṇāgataiste hṛdayair narendrāḥ /

MBh, 1, 182, 11.5 samprekṣyānyonyam āsīnā hṛdayaistām adhārayan //

MBh, 1, 185, 17.2 prahlādayadhvaṃ hṛdayaṃ mamedaṃ pāñcālarājasya sahānugasya //

MBh, 1, 192, 7.132 nṛpāṇām abhavat kampo vepathur hṛdayeṣu ca /

MBh, 1, 197, 13.1 atha te hṛdaye rājan viśeṣasteṣu vartate /

MBh, 1, 214, 9.2 prajānāṃ remire tulyaṃ netrāṇi hṛdayāni ca /

MBh, 1, 221, 6.1 na ca tyaktum ahaṃ śaktā hṛdayaṃ dūyatīva me /

MBh, 2, 10, 8.2 manohṛdayasaṃhlādī vāyustam upasevate //

MBh, 2, 16, 3.1 etāvad eva puruṣaiḥ kāryaṃ hṛdayatoṣaṇam /

MBh, 2, 18, 7.1 yadi te hṛdayaṃ vetti yadi te pratyayo mayi /

MBh, 2, 40, 3.2 cintāsaṃmūḍhahṛdayaṃ vāg uvācāśarīriṇī //

MBh, 2, 45, 37.2 hṛdayajñaḥ paṇajñaśca viśeṣajñaśca devane //

MBh, 2, 51, 3.2 akṣāṇāṃ hṛdayaṃ me jyāṃ rathaṃ viddhi mamāstaram //

MBh, 2, 57, 2.2 jihvā manaste hṛdayaṃ nirvyanakti jyāyo nirāha manasaḥ prātikūlyam //

MBh, 2, 72, 9.2 anayo nayasaṃkāśo hṛdayān nāpasarpati //

MBh, 3, 7, 4.2 tasya smṛtvādya subhṛśaṃ hṛdayaṃ dīryatīva me //

MBh, 3, 13, 91.1 sā kṛpāsaṃgṛhītena hṛdayena manasvinī /

MBh, 3, 18, 17.2 bibheda hṛdayaṃ pattrī sa papāta mumoha ca //

MBh, 3, 28, 5.1 āyasaṃ hṛdayaṃ nūnaṃ tasya duṣkṛtakarmaṇaḥ /

MBh, 3, 28, 12.2 tacca rājann apaśyantyāḥ kā śāntir hṛdayasya me //

MBh, 3, 28, 16.3 tacca rājann apaśyantyāḥ kā śāntir hṛdayasya me //

MBh, 3, 34, 37.1 indriyāṇāṃ ca pañcānāṃ manaso hṛdayasya ca /

MBh, 3, 34, 55.1 sa kṣātraṃ hṛdayaṃ kṛtvā tyaktvedaṃ śithilaṃ manaḥ /

MBh, 3, 39, 6.2 śūrāṇām api pārthānāṃ hṛdayāni cakampire //

MBh, 3, 58, 4.2 vyadīryateva hṛdayaṃ na cainaṃ kiṃcid abravīt //

MBh, 3, 58, 24.1 udvepate me hṛdayaṃ sīdantyaṅgāni sarvaśaḥ /

MBh, 3, 59, 18.1 tato nibaddhahṛdayaḥ punar āgamya tāṃ sabhām /

MBh, 3, 59, 23.1 dvidheva hṛdayaṃ tasya duḥkhitasyābhavat tadā /

MBh, 3, 62, 40.2 ato 'nyathā na me vāso vartate hṛdaye kvacit //

MBh, 3, 63, 20.1 sa te 'kṣahṛdayaṃ dātā rājāśvahṛdayena vai /

MBh, 3, 69, 32.2 hṛdayena mahārāja puṇyaślokasya sārathiḥ //

MBh, 3, 70, 23.2 viddhyakṣahṛdayajñaṃ māṃ saṃkhyāne ca viśāradam //

MBh, 3, 70, 24.2 matto 'pi cāśvahṛdayaṃ gṛhāṇa puruṣarṣabha //

MBh, 3, 70, 26.1 yatheṣṭaṃ tvaṃ gṛhāṇedam akṣāṇāṃ hṛdayaṃ param /

MBh, 3, 70, 26.2 nikṣepo me 'śvahṛdayaṃ tvayi tiṣṭhatu bāhuka /

MBh, 3, 70, 27.1 tasyākṣahṛdayajñasya śarīrān niḥsṛtaḥ kaliḥ /

MBh, 3, 71, 15.2 hṛdayaṃ dīryata idaṃ śokāt priyavinākṛtam //

MBh, 3, 72, 3.2 tathā ca me manastuṣṭir hṛdayasya ca nirvṛtiḥ //

MBh, 3, 72, 23.3 hṛdayaṃ vyathitaṃ cāsīd aśrupūrṇe ca locane //

MBh, 3, 76, 18.1 tato gṛhyāśvahṛdayaṃ tadā bhāṅgasvarir nṛpaḥ /

MBh, 3, 78, 15.1 vedākṣahṛdayaṃ kṛtsnam ahaṃ satyaparākrama /

MBh, 3, 78, 16.3 bhagavann akṣahṛdayaṃ jñātum icchāmi tattvataḥ //

MBh, 3, 78, 17.1 tato 'kṣahṛdayaṃ prādāt pāṇḍavāya mahātmane /

MBh, 3, 79, 17.2 tan me prīṇāti hṛdayam amṛtaprāśanopamam //

MBh, 3, 79, 28.2 hṛdayaṃ me mahārāja na śāmyati kadācana //

MBh, 3, 107, 3.1 sa rājyaṃ sacive nyasya hṛdayena vidūyatā /

MBh, 3, 126, 8.2 pipāsāśuṣkahṛdayaḥ praviveśāśramaṃ bhṛgoḥ //

MBh, 3, 133, 25.3 kasya sviddhṛdayaṃ nāsti kiṃ svid vegena vardhate //

MBh, 3, 133, 26.3 aśmano hṛdayaṃ nāsti nadī vegena vardhate //

MBh, 3, 137, 19.2 tāḍayāmāsa śūlena sa bhinnahṛdayo 'patat //

MBh, 3, 146, 19.2 saktacakṣur abhiprāyaṃ hṛdayenānucintayan //

MBh, 3, 147, 15.3 hṛdayenāvahasyainaṃ hanūmān vākyam abravīt //

MBh, 3, 155, 37.1 muditāḥ pāṇḍutanayā manohṛdayanandanam /

MBh, 3, 176, 45.1 hṛdayaṃ caraṇaś cāpi vāmo 'sya parivartate /

MBh, 3, 190, 41.1 sa ca rājā tām upalabhya tasyāṃ surataguṇanibaddhahṛdayo lokatrayaiśvaryam ivopalabhya harṣabāṣpakalayā vācā praṇipatyābhipūjya maṇḍūkarājānam abravīt /

MBh, 3, 191, 18.1 sa muhūrtaṃ dhyātvā bāṣpapūrṇanayana udvignahṛdayo vepamāno visaṃjñakalpaḥ prāñjalir abravīt /

MBh, 3, 203, 27.1 pravṛttā hṛdayāt sarvās tiryag ūrdhvam adhas tathā /

MBh, 3, 213, 49.1 kāmasaṃtaptahṛdayo dehatyāge suniścitaḥ /

MBh, 3, 251, 19.2 ityuktā sindhurājena vākyaṃ hṛdayakampanam /

MBh, 3, 253, 13.3 na budhyate nāthavatīm ihādya bahiścaraṃ hṛdayaṃ pāṇḍavānām //

MBh, 3, 255, 14.1 sa bhinnahṛdayo vīro vaktrācchoṇitam udvaman /

MBh, 3, 261, 6.2 manoharatayā dhīmān pitur hṛdayatoṣaṇaḥ //

MBh, 3, 268, 20.2 bhuvi saṃbhinnahṛdayāḥ prahāraparipīḍitāḥ //

MBh, 3, 271, 13.1 tathā sa bhinnahṛdayaḥ samutsṛjya kapīśvaram /

MBh, 3, 280, 29.3 saha bhartrā hasantīva hṛdayena vidūyatā //

MBh, 3, 280, 33.2 dvidheva hṛdayaṃ kṛtvā taṃ ca kālam avekṣatī //

MBh, 3, 281, 4.1 aṅgāni caiva sāvitri hṛdayaṃ dūyatīva ca /

MBh, 3, 281, 10.2 kṛtāñjalir uvācārtā hṛdayena pravepatā //

MBh, 3, 297, 18.1 yenāsmyudvignahṛdayaḥ samutpannaśirojvaraḥ /

MBh, 3, 297, 43.3 kasya sviddhṛdayaṃ nāsti kiṃ svid vegena vardhate //

MBh, 3, 297, 44.3 aśmano hṛdayaṃ nāsti nadī vegena vardhate //

MBh, 4, 3, 19.7 vyasanaśatanimagnā vikriyante na sādhvyo muditahṛdayavṛttir vākyam etajjagāda //

MBh, 4, 12, 4.1 sa hyakṣahṛdayajñastān krīḍayāmāsa pāṇḍavaḥ /

MBh, 4, 17, 9.2 kāleneva phalaṃ pakvaṃ hṛdayaṃ me vidīryate //

MBh, 4, 19, 27.2 hṛdayaṃ bhīmasenasya ghaṭṭayantīdam abravīt //

MBh, 4, 41, 16.1 vyākulāśca diśaḥ sarvā hṛdayaṃ vyathatīva me /

MBh, 4, 53, 66.1 aśvatthāmā tu tat karma hṛdayena mahātmanaḥ /

MBh, 4, 54, 7.2 punar abhyāhanat pārthaṃ hṛdaye kaṅkapattribhiḥ //

MBh, 5, 22, 30.2 pravepate me hṛdayaṃ bhayena śrutvā kṛṣṇāvekarathe sametau //

MBh, 5, 26, 7.2 atraiva ca syād avadhūya eṣa kāmaḥ śarīre hṛdayaṃ dunoti //

MBh, 5, 27, 14.1 evaṃrūpaṃ karmaphalaṃ narendra mātrāvatā hṛdayasya priyeṇa /

MBh, 5, 29, 37.1 yo bībhatsor hṛdaye prauḍha āsīd asthipracchinmarmaghātī sughoraḥ /

MBh, 5, 29, 37.2 karṇāccharo vāṅmayastigmatejāḥ pratiṣṭhito hṛdaye phalgunasya //

MBh, 5, 30, 46.2 yaste śarīre hṛdayaṃ dunoti kāmaḥ kurūn asapatno 'nuśiṣyām //

MBh, 5, 34, 79.2 anayo nayasaṃkāśo hṛdayānnāpasarpati //

MBh, 5, 36, 4.3 granthiṃ vinīya hṛdayasya sarvaṃ priyāpriye cātmavaśaṃ nayīta //

MBh, 5, 36, 7.1 marmāṇyasthīni hṛdayaṃ tathāsūn ghorā vāco nirdahantīha puṃsām /

MBh, 5, 41, 3.1 sa te guhyān prakāśāṃśca sarvān hṛdayasaṃśrayān /

MBh, 5, 45, 21.1 nāsyātivādā hṛdayaṃ tāpayanti nānadhītaṃ nāhutam agnihotram /

MBh, 5, 45, 24.1 aṅguṣṭhamātraḥ puruṣo mahātmā na dṛśyate 'sau hṛdaye niviṣṭaḥ /

MBh, 5, 50, 11.1 udvepate me hṛdayaṃ yadā duryodhanādayaḥ /

MBh, 5, 51, 3.1 asyataḥ karṇinālīkānmārgaṇān hṛdayacchidaḥ /

MBh, 5, 58, 17.2 aśrauṣam aham iṣṭārthāṃ paścāddhṛdayaśoṣiṇīm //

MBh, 5, 58, 21.1 ṛṇam etat pravṛddhaṃ me hṛdayānnāpasarpati /

MBh, 5, 70, 65.1 pauruṣeyo hi balavān ādhir hṛdayabādhanaḥ /

MBh, 5, 73, 18.1 udvepate te hṛdayaṃ manaste praviṣīdati /

MBh, 5, 80, 39.2 yadyahaṃ taṃ na paśyāmi kā śāntir hṛdayasya me //

MBh, 5, 80, 40.2 nidhāya hṛdaye manyuṃ pradīptam iva pāvakam //

MBh, 5, 80, 41.1 vidīryate me hṛdayaṃ bhīmavākśalyapīḍitam /

MBh, 5, 82, 16.1 paśyan bahupaśūn grāmān ramyān hṛdayatoṣaṇān /

MBh, 5, 88, 7.2 ahārṣuśca vanaṃ yāntaḥ samūlaṃ hṛdayaṃ mama //

MBh, 5, 88, 69.2 dhanaṃjayaṃ na paśyāmi kā śāntir hṛdayasya me //

MBh, 5, 89, 31.1 atha yo guṇasampannān hṛdayasyāpriyān api /

MBh, 5, 91, 14.2 hṛdayasya ca me prītir ānṛṇyaṃ ca bhaviṣyati //

MBh, 5, 93, 62.1 tad vākyaṃ pārthivāḥ sarve hṛdayaiḥ samapūjayan /

MBh, 5, 131, 32.2 āyasaṃ hṛdayaṃ kṛtvā mṛgayasva punaḥ svakam //

MBh, 5, 132, 18.2 ślāghanīyaṃ yaśasyaṃ ca kā śāntir hṛdayasya me //

MBh, 5, 132, 19.1 neti ced brāhmaṇān brūyāṃ dīryate hṛdayaṃ mama /

MBh, 5, 132, 34.2 pṛṣṭhato 'nuvrajantaṃ vā kā śāntir hṛdayasya me //

MBh, 5, 132, 36.1 ahaṃ hi kṣatrahṛdayaṃ veda yat pariśāśvatam /

MBh, 5, 133, 1.2 kṛṣṇāyasasyeva ca te saṃhatya hṛdayaṃ kṛtam /

MBh, 5, 138, 5.1 hṛdayagrahaṇīyāni rādheyaṃ madhusūdanaḥ /

MBh, 5, 139, 11.2 tāsu me hṛdayaṃ kṛṣṇa saṃjātaṃ kāmabandhanam //

MBh, 5, 141, 43.3 tathā hi me vacaḥ karṇa nopaiti hṛdayaṃ tava //

MBh, 5, 141, 44.2 anayo nayasaṃkāśo hṛdayānnāpasarpati //

MBh, 5, 142, 20.2 cintayantī bahuvidhaṃ hṛdayena vidūyatā //

MBh, 5, 145, 11.1 apriyaṃ hṛdaye mahyaṃ tanna tiṣṭhati keśava /

MBh, 5, 157, 8.2 na sphuṭeddhṛdayaṃ kasya aiśvaryād bhraṃśitasya ca //

MBh, 5, 183, 19.2 amuñcaṃ samare bāṇaṃ rāmāya hṛdayacchidam //

MBh, 5, 186, 29.1 nāvanītaṃ hi hṛdayaṃ viprāṇāṃ śāmya bhārgava /

MBh, 6, 15, 53.1 adrisāramayaṃ nūnaṃ sudṛḍhaṃ hṛdayaṃ mama /

MBh, 6, 15, 70.1 ārtiṃ me hṛdaye rūḍhāṃ mahatīṃ putrakāritām /

MBh, 6, 18, 1.2 tato muhūrtāt tumulaḥ śabdo hṛdayakampanaḥ /

MBh, 6, 22, 18.1 ke pūrvaṃ prāharaṃstatra yuddhe hṛdayakampane /

MBh, 6, BhaGī 1, 19.1 sa ghoṣo dhārtarāṣṭrāṇāṃ hṛdayāni vyadārayat /

MBh, 6, BhaGī 2, 3.2 kṣudraṃ hṛdayadaurbalyaṃ tyaktvottiṣṭha paraṃtapa //

MBh, 6, 41, 13.3 bhīr me dunoti hṛdayaṃ brūhi gantā bhavān kva nu //

MBh, 6, 41, 24.2 yathāsya hṛdayaṃ bhītam alpasattvasya saṃyuge //

MBh, 6, 41, 102.2 vācaḥ puṇyāḥ kīrtimatāṃ manohṛdayaharṣiṇīḥ //

MBh, 6, 58, 35.1 tasya nādena mahatā manohṛdayakampinā /

MBh, 6, 61, 3.1 dhruvaṃ viduravākyāni dhakṣyanti hṛdayaṃ mama /

MBh, 6, 61, 25.1 śokasaṃmūḍhahṛdayo niśākāle sma kauravaḥ /

MBh, 6, 75, 42.2 śatānīko jayatsenaṃ vivyādha hṛdaye bhṛśam //

MBh, 6, 75, 48.2 duṣkarṇaṃ samare kruddho vivyādha hṛdaye bhṛśam //

MBh, 6, 78, 21.1 sa tasya hṛdayaṃ bhittvā pītvā śoṇitam āhave /

MBh, 6, 100, 19.2 citrasenaṃ tribhir bāṇair vivyādha hṛdaye bhṛśam //

MBh, 6, 114, 83.2 saha bhīṣmeṇa sarveṣāṃ prāpatan hṛdayāni naḥ //

MBh, 6, 115, 4.1 aśmasāramayaṃ nūnaṃ hṛdayaṃ mama saṃjaya /

MBh, 7, 8, 10.1 aśmasāramayaṃ nūnaṃ hṛdayaṃ sudṛḍhaṃ mama /

MBh, 7, 19, 52.1 gajasthāśca mahāmātrā nirbhinnahṛdayā raṇe /

MBh, 7, 26, 12.2 āhūyamānasya ca tair abhavaddhṛdayaṃ dvidhā //

MBh, 7, 27, 19.1 vyapetahṛdayatrāsa āpaddharmātigo rathaḥ /

MBh, 7, 28, 40.2 bibheda hṛdayaṃ rājño bhagadattasya pāṇḍavaḥ //

MBh, 7, 28, 41.1 sa bhinnahṛdayo rājā bhagadattaḥ kirīṭinā /

MBh, 7, 31, 32.2 bahūn apyāviśanmoho bhīrūn hṛdayadurbalān //

MBh, 7, 46, 22.2 hṛdi vivyādha bāṇena sa bhinnahṛdayo 'patat //

MBh, 7, 47, 25.2 kṣiṇvanti hṛdayaṃ me 'dya ghorāḥ pāvakatejasaḥ //

MBh, 7, 50, 4.1 kiṃ nu me hṛdayaṃ trastaṃ vākyaṃ sajati keśava /

MBh, 7, 50, 5.1 aniṣṭaṃ caiva me śliṣṭaṃ hṛdayānnāpasarpati /

MBh, 7, 50, 10.2 bībhatsur abravīt kṛṣṇam asvasthahṛdayastataḥ //

MBh, 7, 50, 33.2 apaśyatastad vadanaṃ kā śāntir hṛdayasya me //

MBh, 7, 50, 34.2 aśṛṇvataḥ svanaṃ tasya kā śāntir hṛdayasya me //

MBh, 7, 50, 35.2 apaśyato 'dya vīrasya kā śāntir hṛdayasya me //

MBh, 7, 50, 36.2 nādyāhaṃ yadi paśyāmi kā śāntir hṛdayasya me //

MBh, 7, 50, 49.1 vajrasāramayaṃ nūnaṃ hṛdayaṃ sudṛḍhaṃ mama /

MBh, 7, 50, 54.1 vajrasāramayaṃ nūnaṃ hṛdayaṃ yanna yāsyati /

MBh, 7, 52, 2.1 śokasaṃmūḍhahṛdayo duḥkhenābhihato bhṛśam /

MBh, 7, 63, 33.2 ahitahṛdayabhedanaṃ mahad vai śakaṭam avekṣya kṛtaṃ nananda rājā //

MBh, 7, 82, 4.2 vivyādha hṛdaye tūrṇaṃ pravaraṃ sarvadhanvinām //

MBh, 7, 82, 17.2 nirbhinnahṛdayastūrṇaṃ nipapāta rathānmahīm //

MBh, 7, 101, 21.2 rathāt puruṣaśārdūlaḥ saṃbhinnahṛdayo 'patat //

MBh, 7, 101, 36.1 sa tasya kavacaṃ bhittvā hṛdayaṃ cāmitaujasaḥ /

MBh, 7, 101, 62.2 sa bhinnahṛdayo vāhād apatanmedinītale //

MBh, 7, 131, 131.1 sa bhittvā hṛdayaṃ tasya rākṣasasya mahāśaraḥ /

MBh, 7, 141, 2.2 vivyādha hṛdaye tūrṇaṃ prāsravat tasya śoṇitam //

MBh, 7, 141, 8.2 vivyādha hṛdaye tūrṇaṃ tiṣṭha tiṣṭheti cābravīt //

MBh, 7, 141, 35.1 sa bhittvā hṛdayaṃ tasya rākṣasasya śarottamaḥ /

MBh, 7, 144, 6.2 karṇinaikena vivyādha hṛdaye niśitena ha //

MBh, 7, 145, 6.2 vivyādha hṛdaye tūrṇaṃ siṃhanādaṃ nanāda ca //

MBh, 7, 154, 57.1 sā tāṃ māyāṃ bhasma kṛtvā jvalantī bhittvā gāḍhaṃ hṛdayaṃ rākṣasasya /

MBh, 7, 168, 15.2 vidīryate me hṛdayaṃ tvayā vākśalyapīḍitam //

MBh, 8, 5, 24.2 vajrād dṛḍhataraṃ manye hṛdayaṃ mama durbhidam //

MBh, 8, 5, 34.1 vajrasāramayaṃ nūnaṃ hṛdayaṃ sudṛḍhaṃ mama /

MBh, 8, 9, 12.1 tāv enaṃ bhrātarau vīraṃ jaghnatur hṛdaye bhṛśam /

MBh, 8, 10, 29.1 sa tasya devāvaraṇaṃ bhittvā hṛdayam eva ca /

MBh, 8, 20, 30.2 bhṛśaṃ saṃvignahṛdayaḥ papāta ca mumoha ca //

MBh, 8, 22, 54.1 yathāśvahṛdayaṃ veda dāśārhaḥ paravīrahā /

MBh, 8, 23, 25.1 na cābhikāmān kauravya vidhāya hṛdaye pumān /

MBh, 8, 23, 50.1 yathāśvahṛdayaṃ veda vāsudevo mahāmanāḥ /

MBh, 8, 37, 30.2 arjunaṃ hṛdaye viddhvā vivyādhānyais tribhiḥ śaraiḥ /

MBh, 8, 44, 35.2 nārācena sutīkṣṇena vivyādha hṛdaye dṛḍham //

MBh, 8, 64, 30.2 vṛkodaras taddhṛdaye mama sthitaṃ na tatparokṣaṃ bhavataḥ kutaḥ śamaḥ //

MBh, 8, 67, 15.2 tadā kurūṇāṃ hṛdayāni cāpatan babhūva hāheti ca nisvano mahān //

MBh, 9, 2, 4.1 vajrasāramayaṃ nūnaṃ hṛdayaṃ sudṛḍhaṃ mama /

MBh, 9, 7, 17.1 tām āśāṃ hṛdaye kṛtvā samāśvāsya ca bhārata /

MBh, 9, 9, 39.1 sā tasya hṛdayaṃ saṃkhye bibheda śatadhā nṛpa /

MBh, 9, 11, 30.2 prāsena cekitānaṃ vai vivyādha hṛdaye bhṛśam //

MBh, 9, 13, 39.1 sa tasya hṛdayaṃ bhittvā praviveśātivegataḥ /

MBh, 9, 16, 16.2 vivyādha vīraṃ hṛdaye 'tivegaṃ śareṇa sūryāgnisamaprabheṇa //

MBh, 9, 16, 56.1 śaktyā vibhinnahṛdayaṃ vipraviddhāyudhadhvajam /

MBh, 9, 26, 43.2 suśarmāṇaṃ samāsādya bibheda hṛdayaṃ raṇe //

MBh, 9, 28, 28.2 duḥkhasaṃtaptahṛdayo dṛṣṭvā rājan balakṣayam //

MBh, 9, 32, 30.1 adya krodhaṃ vimokṣyāmi nihitaṃ hṛdaye bhṛśam /

MBh, 9, 55, 16.2 adya krodhaṃ vimokṣyāmi nigūḍhaṃ hṛdaye ciram /

MBh, 9, 55, 38.1 cirakālepsitaṃ diṣṭyā hṛdayastham idaṃ mama /

MBh, 10, 1, 10.1 adrisāramayaṃ nūnaṃ hṛdayaṃ mama saṃjaya /

MBh, 10, 4, 23.2 hṛdayaṃ nirdahanme 'dya rātryahāni na śāmyati //

MBh, 10, 4, 27.2 sa punar hṛdayaṃ kasya krūrasyāpi na nirdahet //

MBh, 10, 4, 32.2 pāṇḍavānāṃ ca vijayo hṛdayaṃ dahatīva me //

MBh, 10, 7, 8.2 gaṇādhyakṣekṣitamukhaṃ gaurīhṛdayavallabham //

MBh, 10, 8, 52.2 punar abhyahanat pārśve sa bhinnahṛdayo 'patat //

MBh, 11, 1, 16.3 droṇasūryoparāgaṃ ca hṛdayaṃ me vidīryate //

MBh, 11, 5, 5.1 tad asya dṛṣṭvā hṛdayam udvegam agamat param /

MBh, 11, 17, 25.1 kathaṃ tu śatadhā nedaṃ hṛdayaṃ mama dīryate /

MBh, 12, 1, 38.1 tena me dūyate 'tīva hṛdayaṃ bhrātṛghātinaḥ /

MBh, 12, 6, 11.2 smarann udvignahṛdayo babhūvāsvasthacetanaḥ //

MBh, 12, 22, 9.2 kṣatriyasya viśeṣeṇa hṛdayaṃ vajrasaṃhatam //

MBh, 12, 26, 26.2 prāptaṃ prāptam upāsīta hṛdayenāparājitaḥ //

MBh, 12, 28, 55.2 ārādhayan svargam imaṃ ca lokaṃ paraṃ ca muktvā hṛdayavyalīkam //

MBh, 12, 30, 40.2 tavaivābhedyahṛdayo mā te bhūd atra saṃśayaḥ //

MBh, 12, 54, 16.2 na glāyate ca hṛdayaṃ na ca te vyākulaṃ manaḥ //

MBh, 12, 68, 24.1 trastam udvignahṛdayaṃ hāhābhūtam acetanam /

MBh, 12, 68, 59.1 rājā prajānāṃ hṛdayaṃ garīyo gatiḥ pratiṣṭhā sukham uttamaṃ ca /

MBh, 12, 74, 19.2 ātmā rudro hṛdaye mānavānāṃ svaṃ svaṃ dehaṃ paradehaṃ ca hanti /

MBh, 12, 82, 6.1 araṇīm agnikāmo vā mathnāti hṛdayaṃ mama /

MBh, 12, 82, 19.1 anāyasena śastreṇa mṛdunā hṛdayacchidā /

MBh, 12, 82, 22.2 girā tvaṃ hṛdayaṃ vācaṃ śamayasva manāṃsi ca //

MBh, 12, 94, 33.1 atha yo guṇasampannān hṛdayasyāpriyān api /

MBh, 12, 104, 13.2 upekṣamāṇo 'vajñāte hṛdayenāparājitaḥ //

MBh, 12, 113, 9.2 cacārāśrāntahṛdayo vātaścāgāt tato mahān //

MBh, 12, 126, 37.1 saṃśayastu mahāprājña saṃjāto hṛdaye mama /

MBh, 12, 130, 18.2 hṛdayenābhyanujñāto yo dharmastaṃ vyavasyati //

MBh, 12, 137, 32.3 hṛdayaṃ tatra jānāti kartuścaiva kṛtasya ca //

MBh, 12, 138, 13.1 vāṅmātreṇa vinītaḥ syāddhṛdayena yathā kṣuraḥ /

MBh, 12, 168, 30.2 prāptaṃ prāptam upāsīta hṛdayenāparājitaḥ //

MBh, 12, 171, 23.1 nūnaṃ te hṛdayaṃ kāma vajrasāramayaṃ dṛḍham /

MBh, 12, 172, 27.2 hṛdayasukham asevitaṃ kadaryair vratam idam ājagaraṃ śuciścarāmi //

MBh, 12, 172, 34.1 na hṛdayam anurudhyate mano vā priyasukhadurlabhatām anityatāṃ ca /

MBh, 12, 177, 22.1 śrotraṃ ghrāṇam athāsyaṃ ca hṛdayaṃ koṣṭham eva ca /

MBh, 12, 178, 15.1 prasṛtā hṛdayāt sarve tiryag ūrdhvam adhastathā /

MBh, 12, 186, 12.1 amṛtaṃ brāhmaṇocchiṣṭaṃ jananyā hṛdayaṃ kṛtam /

MBh, 12, 186, 17.1 tīrthānāṃ hṛdayaṃ tīrthaṃ śucīnāṃ hṛdayaṃ śuciḥ /

MBh, 12, 186, 17.1 tīrthānāṃ hṛdayaṃ tīrthaṃ śucīnāṃ hṛdayaṃ śuciḥ /

MBh, 12, 186, 25.1 hṛdayaṃ pāpavṛttānāṃ pāpam ākhyāti vaikṛtam /

MBh, 12, 187, 51.1 itīmaṃ hṛdayagranthiṃ buddhibhedamayaṃ dṛḍham /

MBh, 12, 207, 19.1 madhye ca hṛdayasyaikā sirā tvatra manovahā /

MBh, 12, 222, 15.3 vimucya hṛdayagranthīṃś caṅkamyante yathāsukham //

MBh, 12, 231, 11.2 manaścāpi sadā yuṅkte bhūtātmā hṛdayāśritaḥ //

MBh, 12, 240, 1.3 hṛdayaṃ priyāpriye veda trividhā karmacodanā //

MBh, 12, 241, 6.1 ityevaṃ hṛdayagranthiṃ buddhicintāmayaṃ dṛḍham /

MBh, 12, 252, 2.1 bhūyāṃso hṛdaye ye me praśnāste vyāhṛtāstvayā /

MBh, 12, 269, 15.2 etān vegān vinayed vai tapasvī nindā cāsya hṛdayaṃ nopahanyāt //

MBh, 12, 283, 20.2 teṣām athāsuro bhāvo hṛdayānnāpasarpati //

MBh, 12, 288, 7.3 granthīn vimucya hṛdayasya sarvān priyāpriye svaṃ vaśam ānayīta //

MBh, 12, 288, 35.1 aduṣṭaṃ vartamāne tu hṛdayāntarapūruṣe /

MBh, 12, 292, 29.1 ātmarūpaguṇān etān vividhān hṛdayapriyān /

MBh, 12, 294, 19.2 hṛdayastho 'ntarātmeti jñeyo jñastāta madvidhaiḥ //

MBh, 12, 300, 15.1 hṛdayaṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ parvaṇo 'ṅguṣṭhamātrakaḥ /

MBh, 12, 308, 58.2 kasya vā saṃnisargāt tvaṃ praviṣṭā hṛdayaṃ mama //

MBh, 12, 313, 46.2 vimucya hṛdayagranthīn āsādayati tāṃ gatim //

MBh, 12, 325, 4.7 yajñasambhava yajñayone yajñagarbha yajñahṛdaya yajñastuta yajñabhāgahara pañcayajñadhara pañcakālakartṛgate pañcarātrika vaikuṇṭha /

MBh, 12, 329, 47.3 sa tapasā tāpitaśarīraḥ kṛśo vāyunopavījyamāno hṛdayaparitoṣam agamat /

MBh, 12, 331, 20.3 hṛdayenodvahan bhāraṃ yad uktaṃ paramātmanā //

MBh, 12, 335, 31.2 prāptaṃ dunoti hṛdayaṃ tīvraśokāya randhayan //

MBh, 12, 335, 34.1 namaste brahmahṛdaya namaste mama pūrvaja /

MBh, 13, 1, 1.3 na ca me hṛdaye śāntir asti kṛtvedam īdṛśam //

MBh, 13, 14, 113.2 punar udvignahṛdayaḥ kim etad iti cintayam //

MBh, 13, 15, 40.2 hṛdayaṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ kṣetrajñastvam ṛṣiṣṭutaḥ //

MBh, 13, 32, 14.1 prasannahṛdayāścaiva sarvasattveṣu nityaśaḥ /

MBh, 13, 79, 2.1 ghṛtaṃ me hṛdaye nityaṃ ghṛtaṃ nābhyāṃ pratiṣṭhitam /

MBh, 13, 101, 31.1 manohṛdayanandinyo vimarde madhurāśca yāḥ /

MBh, 13, 108, 5.1 pratyakṣaṃ bhinnahṛdayā bhedayeyuḥ kṛtaṃ narāḥ /

MBh, 13, 121, 11.2 tṛṣitāya ca yad dattaṃ hṛdayenānasūyatā //

MBh, 13, 125, 23.1 dṛḍhapūrvaśrutaṃ mūrkhaṃ kupitaṃ hṛdayapriyam /

MBh, 13, 132, 25.1 na kopād vyāharante ye vācaṃ hṛdayadāraṇīm /

MBh, 13, 145, 9.2 śrutvā vidīryeddhṛdayaṃ devānām api saṃyuge //

MBh, 13, 148, 22.1 tīrthānāṃ guravastīrthaṃ śucīnāṃ hṛdayaṃ śuci /

MBh, 13, 148, 28.1 pāpam ācakṣate nityaṃ hṛdayaṃ pāpakarmiṇām /

MBh, 13, 154, 22.1 aśmasāramayaṃ nūnaṃ hṛdayaṃ mama pārthivāḥ /

MBh, 14, 17, 25.2 āviśya hṛdayaṃ jantoḥ sattvaṃ cāśu ruṇaddhi vai /

MBh, 14, 19, 35.2 hṛdayaṃ cintayeccāpi tathā hṛdayabandhanam //

MBh, 14, 19, 35.2 hṛdayaṃ cintayeccāpi tathā hṛdayabandhanam //

MBh, 14, 42, 61.2 hṛdayaṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ mahān ātmā prakāśate //

MBh, 14, 60, 9.2 yatra me hṛdayaṃ duḥkhācchatadhā na vidīryate //

MBh, 14, 66, 4.1 seyaṃ jvalantī hṛdaye mayi tiṣṭhati keśava /

MBh, 14, 67, 11.1 sā tathā dūyamānena hṛdayena tapasvinī /

MBh, 14, 68, 10.2 patiputravihīnāyā hṛdayaṃ na vidīryate //

MBh, 14, 78, 39.1 śokasaṃtaptahṛdayā rudatī sā tataḥ śubhā /

MBh, 14, 80, 5.1 aho 'syā hṛdayaṃ devyā dṛḍhaṃ yanna vidīryate /

MBh, 15, 1, 25.1 na hi tat tasya vīrasya hṛdayād apasarpati /

MBh, 15, 3, 17.2 anvavartata kauravyo hṛdayena parāṅmukhaḥ //

MBh, 15, 5, 8.2 hṛdaye śalyabhūtāni dhārayāmi sahasraśaḥ //

MBh, 15, 15, 8.1 hṛdayaiḥ śūnyabhūtaiste dhṛtarāṣṭrapravāsajam /

MBh, 15, 22, 12.1 āyasaṃ hṛdayaṃ nūnaṃ mandāyā mama putraka /

MBh, 15, 29, 9.2 aho me bhavato dṛṣṭaṃ hṛdayaṃ gamanaṃ prati //

MBh, 15, 39, 3.1 pūrvam evaiṣa hṛdaye vyavasāyo 'bhavanmama /

MBh, 15, 43, 15.2 vimukto hṛdayagranthir udārajanadarśanāt //

MBh, 16, 1, 6.2 dṛśyante 'har aho rājan hṛdayodvegakārakāḥ //

ManuS, 2, 1.2 hṛdayenābhyanujñāto yo dharmas taṃ nibodhata //

ManuS, 8, 86.1 dyaur bhūmir āpo hṛdayaṃ candrārkāgniyamānilāḥ /

Nādabindūpaniṣat, 1, 4.1 janalokas tu hṛdaye kaṇṭhadeśe tapas tataḥ /

Rām, Bā, 9, 23.2 asvasthahṛdayaś cāsīd duḥkhaṃ sma parivartate //

Rām, Bā, 17, 39.1 iti hṛdayasukhaṃ niśamya vākyaṃ śrutisukham ātmavatā vinītam uktam /

Rām, Bā, 18, 20.1 iti hṛdayamanovidāraṇaṃ munivacanaṃ tad atīva śuśruvān /

Rām, Bā, 25, 10.2 bhidyeran darśanād asyā bhīrūṇāṃ hṛdayāni ca //

Rām, Bā, 53, 9.2 śokasaṃtaptahṛdayāṃ svasāram iva duḥkhitām //

Rām, Bā, 56, 1.1 tataḥ saṃtaptahṛdayaḥ smaran nigraham ātmanaḥ /

Rām, Bā, 63, 5.1 kokilo hṛdayagrāhī mādhave ruciradrume /

Rām, Bā, 73, 10.3 kim idaṃ hṛdayotkampi mano mama viṣīdati //

Rām, Bā, 76, 16.1 tasyāś ca bhartā dviguṇaṃ hṛdaye parivartate /

Rām, Bā, 76, 16.2 antarjātam api vyaktam ākhyāti hṛdayaṃ hṛdā //

Rām, Ay, 10, 18.1 bhadre hṛdayam apy etad anumṛśyoddharasva me /

Rām, Ay, 10, 41.1 sa bhūmipālo vilapann anāthavat striyā gṛhīto hṛdaye 'timātrayā /

Rām, Ay, 12, 9.1 udbhrāntahṛdayaś cāpi vivarṇavadano 'bhavat /

Rām, Ay, 12, 21.2 sa manyamānaḥ kalyāṇaṃ hṛdayena nananda ca //

Rām, Ay, 16, 32.1 alīkaṃ mānasaṃ tv ekaṃ hṛdayaṃ dahatīva me /

Rām, Ay, 17, 23.1 sā bahūny amanojñāni vākyāni hṛdayacchidām /

Rām, Ay, 17, 28.1 sthiraṃ tu hṛdayaṃ manye mamedaṃ yan na dīryate /

Rām, Ay, 17, 30.1 sthiraṃ hi nūnaṃ hṛdayaṃ mamāyasaṃ na bhidyate yad bhuvi nāvadīryate /

Rām, Ay, 18, 7.2 putraḥ ko hṛdaye kuryād rājavṛttam anusmaran //

Rām, Ay, 23, 2.2 hṛdayāny āmamantheva janasya guṇavattayā //

Rām, Ay, 35, 20.1 āyasaṃ hṛdayaṃ nūnaṃ rāmamātur asaṃśayam /

Rām, Ay, 40, 23.1 hṛdayeṣv avatiṣṭhante vedā ye naḥ paraṃ dhanam /

Rām, Ay, 54, 11.1 tadgataṃ hṛdayaṃ hy asyās tadadhīnaṃ ca jīvitam /

Rām, Ay, 55, 9.1 vajrasāramayaṃ nūnaṃ hṛdayaṃ me na saṃśayaḥ /

Rām, Ay, 63, 18.2 bhayaṃ mahat taddhṛdayān na yāti me vicintya rājānam acintyadarśanam //

Rām, Ay, 65, 23.1 sa tv anekāgrahṛdayo dvāḥsthaṃ pratyarcya taṃ janam /

Rām, Ay, 68, 14.1 aṅgapratyaṅgajaḥ putro hṛdayāc cāpi jāyate /

Rām, Ay, 90, 24.1 śarair nirbhinnahṛdayān kuñjarāṃs turagāṃs tathā /

Rām, Ay, 96, 12.2 kathaṃ duḥkhena hṛdayaṃ na sphoṭati sahasradhā //

Rām, Ay, 110, 7.2 samāhitaṃ hi me śvaśrvā hṛdaye yat sthitaṃ mama //

Rām, Ār, 12, 16.1 hṛdayasthaś ca te chando vijñātas tapasā mayā /

Rām, Ār, 19, 22.1 te bhinnahṛdayā bhūmau chinnamūlā iva drumāḥ /

Rām, Ār, 26, 16.2 bibheda rāmas taṃ bāṇair hṛdaye so 'bhavaj jaḍaḥ //

Rām, Ār, 41, 14.2 mṛgo 'dbhuto vicitro 'sau hṛdayaṃ haratīva me //

Rām, Ār, 42, 12.2 mārīcasyaiva hṛdayaṃ bibhedāśanisaṃnibhaḥ //

Rām, Ār, 43, 2.1 na hi me jīvitaṃ sthāne hṛdayaṃ vāvatiṣṭhate /

Rām, Ār, 43, 14.1 hṛdayaṃ nirvṛtaṃ te 'stu saṃtāpas tyajyatām ayam /

Rām, Ār, 57, 4.1 sphurate nayanaṃ savyaṃ bāhuś ca hṛdayaṃ ca me /

Rām, Ār, 60, 23.2 saṃbhrāntahṛdayo rāmaḥ śaśaṃsa bhrātaraṃ priyam //

Rām, Ār, 60, 34.2 sughorahṛdayaiḥ saumya rākṣasaiḥ kāmarūpibhiḥ //

Rām, Ār, 71, 6.1 hṛdaye hi naravyāghra śubham āvirbhaviṣyati /

Rām, Ki, 2, 2.1 udvignahṛdayaḥ sarvā diśaḥ samavalokayan /

Rām, Ki, 7, 23.2 kṛtaṃ sa mene harivīramukhyas tadā svakāryaṃ hṛdayena vidvān //

Rām, Ki, 8, 42.2 vardhate hṛdayotkampī prāvṛḍvega ivāmbhasaḥ //

Rām, Ki, 20, 10.1 hṛdayaṃ susthiraṃ mahyaṃ dṛṣṭvā vinihataṃ bhuvi /

Rām, Ki, 23, 10.1 aśmasāramayaṃ nūnam idaṃ me hṛdayaṃ dṛḍham /

Rām, Su, 1, 34.2 rurodha hṛdaye prāṇān ākāśam avalokayan //

Rām, Su, 3, 8.1 vismayāviṣṭahṛdayaḥ purīm ālokya sarvataḥ /

Rām, Su, 11, 8.2 manye patitam āryāyā hṛdayaṃ prekṣya sāgaram //

Rām, Su, 14, 25.2 ekasthahṛdayā nūnaṃ rāmam evānupaśyati //

Rām, Su, 22, 32.1 utpāṭya vā te hṛdayaṃ bhakṣayiṣyāmi maithili /

Rām, Su, 22, 35.1 yakṛtplīham athotpīḍaṃ hṛdayaṃ ca sabandhanam /

Rām, Su, 26, 4.1 sukhād vihīnaṃ bahuduḥkhapūrṇam idaṃ tu nūnaṃ hṛdayaṃ sthiraṃ me /

Rām, Su, 34, 28.2 nāsīd vyathā yasya na bhīr na śokaḥ kaccit sa dhairyaṃ hṛdaye karoti //

Rām, Su, 36, 55.2 hṛdayena gato rāmaṃ śarīreṇa tu viṣṭhitaḥ //

Rām, Su, 38, 9.1 asahyāni ca duḥkhāni vācaśca hṛdayacchidaḥ /

Rām, Su, 56, 41.2 tasyā hṛdayam ādāya prapatāmi nabhastalam //

Rām, Su, 56, 42.2 mayā parvatasaṃkāśā nikṛttahṛdayā satī //

Rām, Su, 60, 21.1 te svāmivacanaṃ vīrā hṛdayeṣvavasajya tat /

Rām, Su, 61, 1.2 dṛṣṭvaivodvignahṛdayo vākyam etad uvāca ha //

Rām, Su, 64, 1.2 taṃ maṇiṃ hṛdaye kṛtvā praruroda salakṣmaṇaḥ //

Rām, Su, 64, 3.2 tathā mamāpi hṛdayaṃ maṇiratnasya darśanāt //

Rām, Yu, 10, 5.2 pracchannahṛdayā ghorā jñātayastu bhayāvahāḥ //

Rām, Yu, 20, 3.1 kiṃcid āvignahṛdayo jātakrodhaśca rāvaṇaḥ /

Rām, Yu, 23, 27.2 hṛdayena vidīrṇena na bhaviṣyati rāghava //

Rām, Yu, 33, 41.2 niṣpiṣṭahṛdayo bhūmau gatāsur nipapāta ha //

Rām, Yu, 40, 43.2 tathā bhavantam āsādya hṛdayaṃ me prasīdati //

Rām, Yu, 41, 10.1 saṃtrastahṛdayāḥ sarve prākārād avaruhya te /

Rām, Yu, 42, 21.1 vibhinnahṛdayāḥ kecid ekapārśvena śāyitāḥ /

Rām, Yu, 46, 9.2 vibhinnahṛdayāḥ kecid iṣusaṃtānasaṃditāḥ //

Rām, Yu, 47, 80.2 saṃbhramāviṣṭahṛdayo na kiṃcit pratyapadyata //

Rām, Yu, 55, 78.2 kumbhakarṇasya hṛdaye sasarja niśitāñ śarān //

Rām, Yu, 55, 101.2 pātayann iva sarveṣāṃ hṛdayāni vanaukasām //

Rām, Yu, 66, 36.2 saṃchinnahṛdayaṃ tatra papāta ca mamāra ca //

Rām, Yu, 71, 17.1 iha tvaṃ svasthahṛdayastiṣṭha sattvasamucchritaḥ /

Rām, Yu, 72, 7.2 tvayyakāraṇasaṃtapte saṃtaptahṛdayā vayam //

Rām, Yu, 80, 46.1 manye tu hṛdayaṃ tasyāḥ kausalyāyāḥ phaliṣyati /

Rām, Yu, 86, 21.1 rākṣasasya stanābhyāśe marmajño hṛdayaṃ prati /

Rām, Yu, 86, 22.2 paphāla hṛdayaṃ cāśu sa papāta hato bhuvi //

Rām, Yu, 88, 29.1 eṣā te hṛdayaṃ bhittvā śaktir lohitalakṣaṇā /

Rām, Yu, 88, 35.2 śaktyā nirbhinnahṛdayaḥ papāta bhuvi lakṣmaṇaḥ //

Rām, Yu, 88, 36.2 bhrātṛsnehānmahātejā viṣaṇṇahṛdayo 'bhavat //

Rām, Yu, 89, 12.2 socchvāsaṃ hṛdayaṃ vīra kampamānaṃ muhur muhuḥ //

Rām, Yu, 92, 27.2 hanyamāno daśagrīvo vighūrṇahṛdayo 'bhavat //

Rām, Yu, 94, 6.1 aviklavam asaṃbhrāntam avyagrahṛdayekṣaṇam /

Rām, Yu, 95, 3.2 vyākṣiptahṛdayāḥ sarve paraṃ vismayam āgatāḥ //

Rām, Yu, 95, 15.2 babhūvuḥ svasthahṛdayāḥ padmanālair ivāhatāḥ //

Rām, Yu, 95, 18.2 sahasraśastato bāṇān aśrāntahṛdayodyamaḥ //

Rām, Yu, 97, 17.2 bibheda hṛdayaṃ tasya rāvaṇasya durātmanaḥ //

Rām, Yu, 99, 29.1 dhig astu hṛdayaṃ yasyā mamedaṃ na sahasradhā /

Rām, Yu, 103, 1.2 hṛdayāntargatakrodho vyāhartum upacakrame //

Rām, Yu, 104, 9.1 madadhīnaṃ tu yat tanme hṛdayaṃ tvayi vartate /

Rām, Yu, 104, 24.1 yathā me hṛdayaṃ nityaṃ nāpasarpati rāghavāt /

Rām, Yu, 105, 21.2 ahaṃ te hṛdayaṃ rāma jihvā devī sarasvatī //

Rām, Yu, 106, 13.1 ananyahṛdayāṃ bhaktāṃ maccittaparirakṣaṇīm /

Rām, Yu, 107, 14.2 tava pravrājanārthāni sthitāni hṛdaye mama //

Rām, Yu, 107, 31.2 devānāṃ hṛdayaṃ saumya guhyaṃ rāmaḥ paraṃtapaḥ //

Rām, Utt, 5, 18.1 gṛhakartā bhavān eva devānāṃ hṛdayepsitam /

Rām, Utt, 17, 14.2 karomīti mamecchā ca hṛdaye sādhu viṣṭhitā //

Rām, Utt, 42, 17.1 kīdṛśaṃ hṛdaye tasya sītāsaṃbhogajaṃ sukham /

Rām, Utt, 45, 12.2 hṛdayaṃ caiva saumitre asvastham iva lakṣaye //

Rām, Utt, 45, 16.2 śivam ityabravīd dhṛṣṭo hṛdayena viśuṣyatā //

Rām, Utt, 48, 9.2 kāraṇaṃ caiva sarvaṃ me hṛdayenopalakṣitam //

Rām, Utt, 54, 12.2 saṃtāpaṃ hṛdaye kṛtvā āryasyāgamanaṃ prati //

Rām, Utt, 59, 16.1 sa kṛtvā hṛdaye 'marṣaṃ sabhṛtyabalavāhanaḥ /

Rām, Utt, 61, 7.2 pravekṣyate te hṛdayaṃ padmam aṃśur ivārkajaḥ //

Rām, Utt, 84, 16.1 tām adbhutāṃ tau hṛdaye kumārau niveśya vāṇīm ṛṣibhāṣitāṃ śubhām /

SaundĀ, 2, 64.2 hṛdayagataparaghṛṇo na viṣayaratimagamajjananamaraṇabhayamabhito vijighāṃsuḥ //

SaundĀ, 4, 43.2 śrutvā tato nūpuranisvanaṃ sa punarlalambe hṛdaye gṛhītaḥ //

SaundĀ, 5, 33.2 dhṛṣṭaṃ girāntarhṛdayena sīdaṃstatheti nandaḥ sugataṃ babhāṣe //

SaundĀ, 6, 15.1 ratipriyasya priyavartino me priyasya nūnaṃ hṛdayaṃ viraktam /

SaundĀ, 6, 49.1 iti yuvatijanena sāntvyamānā hṛtahṛdayā ramaṇena sundarī sā /

SaundĀ, 7, 10.2 tasyānyacittasya śugātmakasya ghrāṇaṃ na jahurhṛdayaṃ pratepuḥ //

SaundĀ, 8, 2.1 kimidaṃ mukhamaśrudurdinaṃ hṛdayasthaṃ vivṛṇoti te tamaḥ /

SaundĀ, 8, 35.2 madhu tiṣṭhati vāci yoṣitāṃ hṛdaye hālahalaṃ mahadviṣam //

SaundĀ, 8, 43.2 calacittatayā sahasraśo ramayante hṛdayaṃ svameva tāḥ //

SaundĀ, 8, 46.2 kathamarhati tāsu paṇḍito hṛdayaṃ sañjayituṃ calātmasu //

SaundĀ, 8, 47.1 atha sūkṣmamatidvayāśivaṃ laghu tāsāṃ hṛdayaṃ na paśyasi /

SaundĀ, 10, 49.1 athāpsaraḥsveva niviṣṭadṛṣṭī rāgāgnināntarhṛdaye pradīptaḥ /

SaundĀ, 14, 33.2 prabodhaṃ hṛdaye kṛtvā śayīthāḥ śāntamānasaḥ //

SaundĀ, 14, 51.1 yadi dvandvārāme jagati viṣayavyagrahṛdaye vivikte nirdvandvo viharati kṛtī śāntahṛdayaḥ /

SaundĀ, 14, 51.1 yadi dvandvārāme jagati viṣayavyagrahṛdaye vivikte nirdvandvo viharati kṛtī śāntahṛdayaḥ /

SaundĀ, 14, 51.2 tataḥ pītvā prajñārasamamṛtavattṛptahṛdayo viviktaḥ saṃsaktaṃ viṣayakṛpaṇaṃ śocati jagat //

SaundĀ, 18, 4.2 dharmānvayo yasya tu bhaktirāgastasya prasādo hṛdayāvagāḍhaḥ //

SaundĀ, 18, 7.1 yo dṛṣṭiśalyo hṛdayāvagāḍhaḥ prabho bhṛśaṃ māmatudat sutīkṣṇaḥ /

SaundĀ, 18, 61.2 svasthaḥ praśāntahṛdayo vinivṛttakāryaḥ pārśvānmuneḥ pratiyayau vimadaḥ karīva //

Vṛddhayamasmṛti, 1, 20.1 samantrakam aśabdaṃ ca hṛdayasthe jale punaḥ /

YS, 3, 34.1 hṛdaye cittasaṃvit //

ŚiraUpan, 1, 37.1 bālāgramātraṃ hṛdayasya madhye viśvaṃ devaṃ jātarūpaṃ vareṇyam /

ŚiraUpan, 1, 40.7 mūrdhānam asya saṃsevyāpy atharvā hṛdayaṃ ca yat /

ŚvetU, 3, 13.1 aṅguṣṭhamātraḥ puruṣo 'ntarātmā sadā janānāṃ hṛdaye saṃniviṣṭaḥ /

ŚvetU, 4, 17.1 eṣa devo viśvakarmā mahātmā sadā janānāṃ hṛdaye saṃniviṣṭaḥ /

AgniPur, 10, 25.2 paitāmahena hṛdayaṃ bhittvā rāmeṇa rāvaṇaḥ //

AKośa, 1, 158.1 cittaṃ tu ceto hṛdayaṃ svāntaṃ hṛnmānasaṃ manaḥ /

AKośa, 2, 329.1 bukkāgramāṃsaṃ hṛdayaṃ hṛnmedastu vapā vasā /

AmaruŚ, 1, 4.2 hṛdayanihitaṃ bhāvākūtaṃ vamadbhirivekṣaṇaiḥ kathaya sukṛtī ko 'yaṃ mugdhe tvayādya vilokyate //

AmaruŚ, 1, 12.1 kathamapi sakhi krīḍākopād vrajeti mayodite kaṭhinahṛdayastyaktvā śayyāṃ balād gata eva saḥ /

AmaruŚ, 1, 38.2 tad utprekṣyotprekṣya priyasakhi gatāṃstāṃśca divasān na jāne ko heturdalati śatadhā yan na hṛdayam //

AmaruŚ, 1, 47.1 kaṭhinahṛdaye muñca bhrāntiṃ vyalīkakathāśritāṃ piśunavacanair duḥkhaṃ netuṃ na yuktamimaṃ janam /

AmaruŚ, 1, 71.1 sphuṭatu hṛdayaṃ kāmaṃ kāmaṃ karotu tanuṃ tanuṃ na sakhi caṭulapremṇā kāryaṃ punardayitena me /

AmaruŚ, 1, 82.2 na dṛṣṭeḥ śaithilyaṃ milana iti ceto dahati me nigūḍhāntaḥkopāt kaṭhinahṛdaye saṃvṛtiriyam //

AmaruŚ, 1, 89.1 tapte mahāvirahavahniśikhāvalībhir āpāṇḍurastanataṭe hṛdaye priyāyāḥ /

AmaruŚ, 1, 98.1 niḥśvāsā vadanaṃ dahanti hṛdayaṃ nirmūlamunmathyate nidrā neti na dṛśyate priyamukhaṃ rātriṃdivaṃ rudyate /

AmaruŚ, 1, 101.2 iti hi capalo mānārambhastathāpi hi notsahe hṛdayadayitaḥ kāntaḥ kāmaṃ kimatra karomyaham //

AmaruŚ, 1, 102.1 ahaṃ tenāhūtā kimapi kathayāmīti vijane samīpe cāsīnā sarasahṛdayatvād avahitā /

AHS, Sū., 4, 3.2 ūrdhvavāyuḥ parīkarto hṛdayasyoparodhanam //

AHS, Sū., 4, 8.1 udgārasyāruciḥ kampo vibandho hṛdayorasoḥ /

AHS, Sū., 7, 23.1 romaharṣo vamir dāhaś cakṣurhṛdayarodhanam /

AHS, Sū., 7, 73.2 parvāṇy anaṅgaṃ divasaṃ śirohṛdayatāḍanam //

AHS, Sū., 11, 37.2 hṛdayastham api vyāpi dehasthitinibandhanam //

AHS, Sū., 12, 15.2 hṛdayasyānnavīryāc ca tatstha evāmbukarmaṇā //

AHS, Sū., 12, 47.2 śirohṛdayavastyādimarmāṇy asthnāṃ ca saṃdhayaḥ //

AHS, Sū., 17, 14.2 alpaṃ vaṅkṣaṇayoḥ svalpaṃ dṛṅmuṣkahṛdaye na vā //

AHS, Sū., 24, 16.2 mṛgapakṣiyakṛnmajjavasāntrahṛdayāmiṣaiḥ //

AHS, Sū., 28, 26.2 hṛdaye saṃsthitaṃ śalyaṃ trāsitasya himāmbunā //

AHS, Sū., 30, 53.1 samāpyate sthānam idaṃ hṛdayasya rahasyavat /

AHS, Śār., 1, 36.2 hṛdayaspandanaṃ tandrā tṛḍglānī romaharṣaṇam //

AHS, Śār., 1, 52.2 mātṛjaṃ hyasya hṛdayaṃ mātuśca hṛdayena tat //

AHS, Śār., 1, 52.2 mātṛjaṃ hyasya hṛdayaṃ mātuśca hṛdayena tat //

AHS, Śār., 1, 58.2 garbheṇotpīḍitā doṣās tasmin hṛdayam āśritāḥ /

AHS, Śār., 3, 1.2 ṣaḍaṅgam aṅgaṃ pratyaṅgaṃ tasyākṣihṛdayādikam //

AHS, Śār., 3, 12.1 koṣṭhāṅgāni sthitāny eṣu hṛdayaṃ kloma phupphusam /

AHS, Śār., 3, 13.2 kaṇṭho 'sraṃ hṛdayaṃ nābhir vastiḥ śukraujasī gudam //

AHS, Śār., 3, 25.2 stanarohitatanmūlahṛdaye tu pṛthag dvayam //

AHS, Śār., 4, 13.2 sattvādidhāma hṛdayaṃ stanoraḥkoṣṭhamadhyagam //

AHS, Śār., 4, 43.2 viṭape hṛdayaṃ nābhiḥ pārśvasaṃdhī stanādhare //

AHS, Śār., 5, 61.2 grīvālalāṭahṛdayaṃ yasya svidyati śītalam //

AHS, Śār., 5, 75.1 romakūpapravisṛtaṃ kaṇṭhāsyahṛdaye sajat /

AHS, Śār., 5, 106.1 gṛhītvā pāyuhṛdaye kṣīṇadehasya vā balī /

AHS, Nidānasthāna, 2, 13.2 hṛdayasya grahas todaḥ prājaneneva vakṣasaḥ //

AHS, Nidānasthāna, 3, 26.1 kaphād uro 'lparuṅ mūrdhahṛdayaṃ stimitaṃ guru /

AHS, Nidānasthāna, 3, 34.1 lucyete iva pārśve ca hṛdayaṃ patatīva ca /

AHS, Nidānasthāna, 5, 28.1 arocako bhaved doṣair jihvāhṛdayasaṃśrayaiḥ /

AHS, Nidānasthāna, 5, 40.1 bhidyate śuṣyati stabdhaṃ hṛdayaṃ śūnyatā dravaḥ /

AHS, Nidānasthāna, 5, 42.2 śleṣmaṇā hṛdayaṃ stabdhaṃ bhārikaṃ sāśmagarbhavat //

AHS, Nidānasthāna, 5, 44.2 hṛdayaṃ pratataṃ cātra krakaceneva dāryate //

AHS, Nidānasthāna, 6, 15.1 sāmānyaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ teṣāṃ pramoho hṛdayavyathā /

AHS, Nidānasthāna, 8, 27.2 hṛdayaṃ manyate styānam udaraṃ stimitaṃ guru //

AHS, Nidānasthāna, 11, 14.2 pramohas tamakaḥ kāso hṛdaye ghaṭṭanaṃ vyathā //

AHS, Nidānasthāna, 13, 5.2 mṛdyamānairivāṅgair nā dravatā hṛdayena ca //

AHS, Nidānasthāna, 13, 8.1 prāgrūpam asya hṛdayaspandanaṃ rūkṣatā tvaci /

AHS, Nidānasthāna, 15, 18.1 nāḍīḥ praviśya hṛdayaṃ śiraḥ śaṅkhau ca pīḍayan /

AHS, Nidānasthāna, 16, 42.1 vilomo māruto 'svasthaṃ hṛdayaṃ pīḍyate 'ti ca /

AHS, Cikitsitasthāna, 6, 59.2 kṛmighnam auṣadhaṃ sarvaṃ kṛmije hṛdayāmaye //

AHS, Cikitsitasthāna, 7, 25.1 tṛṣṇāyāṃ savidāhāyāṃ sotkleśe hṛdayorasi /

AHS, Cikitsitasthāna, 7, 64.2 apīndraṃ manyate duḥsthaṃ hṛdayasthitayā yayā //

AHS, Cikitsitasthāna, 14, 87.1 pramṛjyād gulmam evaikaṃ na tvantrahṛdayaṃ spṛśet /

AHS, Cikitsitasthāna, 14, 116.2 nābhivastyantrahṛdayaṃ romarājīṃ ca varjayan //

AHS, Cikitsitasthāna, 16, 47.2 bhavet sāṭopaviṣṭambho guruṇā hṛdayena ca //

AHS, Kalpasiddhisthāna, 1, 38.1 kāse hṛdayadāhe ca śastā madhusitādrutāḥ /

AHS, Kalpasiddhisthāna, 3, 17.1 kupitā hṛdayaṃ gatvā ghoraṃ kurvanti hṛdgraham /

AHS, Kalpasiddhisthāna, 3, 20.2 pavanenātivamato hṛdayaṃ yasya pīḍyate //

AHS, Kalpasiddhisthāna, 5, 8.2 ruṇaddhi hṛdayaṃ śūlairitaścetaśca dhāvati //

AHS, Utt., 1, 3.1 aṅgād aṅgāt sambhavasi hṛdayād abhijāyase /

AHS, Utt., 1, 11.2 sirāṇāṃ hṛdayasthānāṃ vivṛtatvāt prasūtitaḥ //

AHS, Utt., 35, 10.2 tato hṛdayam āsthāya dehocchedāya kalpate //

AHS, Utt., 35, 45.1 kuryād amarmaviddhasya hṛdayāvaraṇaṃ drutam /

AHS, Utt., 36, 53.2 viṣaṃ karṣati tīkṣṇatvāddhṛdayaṃ tasya guptaye //

AHS, Utt., 36, 54.2 hṛdayāvaraṇe cāsya śleṣmā hṛdyupacīyate //

AHS, Utt., 40, 10.2 api lālāvilamukhaṃ hṛdayāhlādakārakam //

AHS, Utt., 40, 39.1 nāmāpi yasyā hṛdayotsavāya yāṃ paśyatāṃ tṛptir anāptapūrvā /

AHS, Utt., 40, 89.1 hṛdayam iva hṛdayam etat sarvāyurvedavāṅmayapayodheḥ /

AHS, Utt., 40, 89.1 hṛdayam iva hṛdayam etat sarvāyurvedavāṅmayapayodheḥ /

ASaṃ, 1, 22, 11.4 madhyo mūrdhahṛdayavastyādīni marmāṇyasthisandhayaḥ /

BhallŚ, 1, 5.2 prāg arṇavasya hṛdaye vṛṣalakṣmaṇo 'tha kaṇṭhe 'dhunā vasasi vāci punaḥ khalānām //

BhallŚ, 1, 26.2 vyadhāsyad durvedhā hṛdayalaghimānaṃ yadi na te tvam evaiko lakṣmyāḥ paramam abhaviṣyaḥ padam iha //

BoCA, 1, 34.1 iti sattrapatau jinasya putre kaluṣaṃ sve hṛdaye karoti yaśca /

BoCA, 4, 34.2 hṛdaye nivasatsu nirbhayaṃ mama saṃsāraratiḥ kathaṃ bhavet //

BoCA, 4, 47.2 māyaiveyamato vimuñca hṛdayatrāsaṃ bhajasvodyamaṃ prajñārthaṃ kimakāṇḍa eva narakeṣvātmānam ābādhase //

BKŚS, 1, 16.2 cinteṣubhinnahṛdayaḥ praviveśa niveśanam //

BKŚS, 3, 6.2 dolāyamānahṛdayo dolām eva vyacintayat //

BKŚS, 3, 16.2 citrīyamāṇahṛdayaś cintayāmāsa cetasā //

BKŚS, 4, 14.1 asti vatseṣu nagarī kauśāmbī hṛdayaṃ bhuvaḥ /

BKŚS, 5, 59.1 sapraṇāmaṃ tam ādāya hṛdaye nidadhāmi ca /

BKŚS, 5, 174.2 praviṣṭo hṛṣṭahṛdayaḥ prahṛṣṭāṃ nagarīm iti //

BKŚS, 7, 80.1 tac ca me gomukhenoktaṃ praviṣṭaṃ hṛdayaṃ yataḥ /

BKŚS, 10, 158.1 tato hṛdayavāsinyā padmadevikayā saha /

BKŚS, 10, 222.2 mayā dṛṣṭaḥ praviṣṭaś ca hṛdayaṃ me anivāritaḥ //

BKŚS, 10, 267.1 tadaiva hṛdaye 'smākaṃ rājotsaṅganiṣaṇṇayā /

BKŚS, 12, 35.2 tena vidyādhareṇāsau hṛteti hṛdaye mama //

BKŚS, 14, 88.2 adhīrahṛdayāḥ prāyas trāsagamyā bhavādṛśāḥ //

BKŚS, 16, 55.2 utthāsnur iva medhāvī viśālaṃ hṛdayaṃ śriyaḥ //

BKŚS, 18, 623.2 hṛdayād vyāvṛtād yena kvāpi priyatamā gatā //

BKŚS, 18, 625.1 praviṣṭā hṛdayaṃ sā me yathāvāsagṛhaṃ tathā /

BKŚS, 19, 21.2 dayitāmantravādinyā hṛdayād apasarpitaḥ //

BKŚS, 20, 17.2 asmaddhṛdayasaṃtāpī paritāpajvaro 'bhavat //

BKŚS, 22, 111.2 hṛdayodarasaṃdhiś ca jāmātuḥ spanditaḥ śanaiḥ //

BKŚS, 22, 277.1 cirāc ca pratyabhijñāya ghnatī sahṛdayaṃ śiraḥ /

BKŚS, 23, 80.2 phalaṃ sucaritasyaiva hṛdayaṃ yasya gomukhaḥ //

DKCar, 1, 1, 25.1 mānī mānasāraḥ svasainikāyuṣmattāntarāye samparāye bhavataḥ parājayamanubhūya vailakṣyalakṣyahṛdayo vītadayo mahākālanivāsinaṃ kālīvilāsinam anaśvaraṃ maheśvaraṃ samārādhya tapaḥprabhāvasaṃtuṣṭād asmād ekavīrārātighnīṃ bhayadāṃ gadāṃ labdhvātmānam apratibhaṭaṃ manyamāno mahābhimāno bhavantam abhiyoktum udyuṅkte /

DKCar, 1, 1, 40.1 sā sasaṃbhramam āgatyāmandahṛdayānandasaṃphullavadanāravindā tam upoṣitābhyām ivānimiṣitābhyāṃ locanābhyāṃ pibantī vikasvareṇa svareṇa purohitāmātyajanam uccairāhūya tebhyastamadarśayat //

DKCar, 1, 1, 78.2 dayāviṣṭahṛdayo 'haṃ mantrabalena viṣavyathāmapanetumakṣamaḥ samīpakuñjeṣvauṣadhiviśeṣamanviṣya pratyāgato vyutkrāntajīvitāṃ tāṃ vyalokayam //

DKCar, 1, 2, 13.2 tadanu tadanucarāḥ kalyena sākalye rājakumāramanavalokayanto viṣaṇṇahṛdayāsteṣu teṣu vaneṣu samyag anviṣyānavekṣamāṇā etadanveṣaṇamanīṣayā deśāntaraṃ cariṣṇavo 'tisahiṣṇavo niścitapunaḥsaṃketasthānāḥ parasparaṃ viyujya yayuḥ //

DKCar, 1, 3, 11.2 tato yauvarājyābhiṣikto 'ham anudinam ārādhitamahīpālacitto vāmalocanayānayā saha nānāvidhaṃ saukhyam anubhavan bhavadvirahavedanāśalyasulabhavaikalyahṛdayaḥ siddhādeśena suhṛjjanāvalokanaphalaṃ pradeśaṃ mahākālanivāsinaḥ parameśvarasyārādhanāyādya patnīsametaḥ samāgato 'smi /

DKCar, 1, 4, 2.2 mama purobhāge dinamadhyasaṃkucitasarvāvayavāṃ kūrmākṛtiṃ mānuṣacchāyāṃ nirīkṣyonmukho gaganatalānmahārayeṇa patantaṃ puruṣaṃ kaṃcid antarāla eva dayopanatahṛdayo 'ham avalambya śanairavanitale nikṣipya dūrāpātavītasaṃjñaṃ taṃ śiśiropacāreṇa vibodhya śokātirekeṇodgatabāṣpalocanaṃ taṃ bhṛgupatanakāraṇamapṛccham //

DKCar, 1, 4, 11.1 tallapitāmṛtāśvāsitahṛdayo 'hamanudinaṃ tadupakaṇṭhavartī kadācid indumukhīṃ navayauvanālīḍhāvayavāṃ nayanacandrikāṃ bālacandrikāṃ nāma taruṇīratnaṃ vaṇiṅmandiralakṣmīṃ mūrtāmivāvalokya tadīyalāvaṇyāvadhūtadhīrabhāvo latāntabāṇabāṇalakṣyatāmayāsiṣam //

DKCar, 1, 4, 18.1 tasyā manogatam rāgodrekaṃ manmanorathasiddhyantarāyaṃ ca niśamya bāṣpapūrṇalocanāṃ tāmāśvāsya dāruvarmaṇo maraṇopāyaṃ ca vicārya vallabhām avocam taruṇi bhavadabhilāṣiṇaṃ duṣṭahṛdayamenaṃ nihantuṃ mṛdurupāyaḥ kaścin mayā cintyate /

DKCar, 1, 4, 18.3 tadākārasaṃpadāśāśṛṅkhalitahṛdayo yaḥ saṃbandhayogyaḥ sāhasiko ratimandire taṃ yakṣaṃ nirjitya tayā ekasakhīsametayā mṛgākṣyā saṃlāpāmṛtasukhamanubhūya kuśalī nirgamiṣyati tena cakravākasaṃśayākārapayodharā vivāhanīyeti siddhenaikenāvādīti purajanasya purato bhavadīyaiḥ satyavākyairjanairasakṛt kathanīyam /

DKCar, 1, 5, 1.1 atha mīnaketanasenānāyakena malayagirimahīruhanirantarāvāsibhujaṃgamabhuktāvaśiṣṭeneva sūkṣmatareṇa dhṛtaharicandanaparimalabhareṇeva mandagatinā dakṣiṇānilena viyogihṛdayasthaṃ manmathānalam ujjvalayan sahakārakisalayamakarandāsvādanaraktakaṇṭhānāṃ madhukarakalakaṇṭhānāṃ kākalīkalakalena dikcakraṃ vācālayan māninīmānasotkalikāmupanayan mākandasinduvāraraktāśokakiṃśukatilakeṣu kalikām upapādayan madanamahotsavāya rasikamanāṃsi samullāsayan vasantasamayaḥ samājagāma //

DKCar, 1, 5, 16.1 tatra hṛdayavallabhakathāprasaṅge bālacandrikākathitatadanvayanāmadheyā manmathabāṇapatanavyākulamānasā virahavedanayā dine dine bahulapakṣaśaśikaleva kṣāmakṣāmāhārādisakalaṃ vyāpāraṃ parihṛtya rahasyamandire malayajarasakṣālitapallavakusumakalpitatalpalatāvartitanulatā babhūva //

DKCar, 1, 5, 18.1 virahānalasaṃtaptahṛdayasparśena nūnam uṣṇīkṛtaḥ svalpībhavati malayānilaḥ /

DKCar, 1, 5, 22.2 rājavāhano 'pi yatra hṛdayavallabhāvalokanasukhamalabhata tadudyānaṃ virahavinodāya puṣpodbhavasamanvito jagāma /

DKCar, 1, 5, 24.1 atha rājavāhano vidyeśvarasya kriyāpāṭavena phalitamiva manorathaṃ manyamānaḥ puṣpodbhavena saha svamandiramupetya sādaraṃ bālacandrikāmukhena nijavallabhāyai mahīsurakriyamāṇaṃ saṃgamopāyaṃ vedayitvā kautukākṛṣṭahṛdayaḥ kathamimāṃ kṣapāṃ kṣapayāmi ityatiṣṭhat /

DKCar, 1, 5, 25.4 sarveṣu tadaindrajālikameva karma iti sādbhutaṃ paśyatsu rāgapallavitahṛdayena rājavāhanena pūrvasaṃketasamāgatām anekabhūṣaṇabhūṣitāṅgīm avantisundarīṃ vaivāhikamantratantranaipuṇyenāgniṃ sākṣīkṛtya saṃyojayāmāsa /

DKCar, 2, 2, 106.1 yanmūlaśca me durodarāvatāraḥ sa me vimardako nāma viśvāsyataraṃ dvitīyaṃ hṛdayamāsīt //

DKCar, 2, 2, 340.1 dṛṣṭvaiva sphuradanaṅgarāgaś cakitaś corayitavyanispṛhas tayaiva tāvaccoryamāṇahṛdayaḥ kiṃkartavyatāmūḍhaḥ kṣaṇamatiṣṭham //

DKCar, 2, 3, 62.1 śarīraṃ hṛdayaṃ jīvitamiti sarvamidamalpamanarhaṃ ca //

DKCar, 2, 3, 176.1 punarapīmaṃ jātavedasaṃ sākṣīkṛtya svahṛdayena dattā iti prapadena caraṇapṛṣṭhe niṣpīḍyotkṣiptapādapārṣṇir itaretaravyatiṣaktakomalāṅgulidalena bhujalatādvayena kandharāṃ mamāveṣṭya salīlam ānanam ānamayya svayamunnamitamukhakamalā vibhrāntaviśāladṛṣṭir asakṛd abhyacumbat //

DKCar, 2, 3, 198.1 atha strīsvabhāvādīṣadvihvalāṃ hṛdayavallabhāṃ samāśvāsya hastakisalaye 'valambya gatvā tadgṛhamanujñayāsyāḥ sarvāṇyantaḥpurāṇyāhūya sadya eva sevāṃ dattavān //

DKCar, 2, 5, 15.1 sāpi kimapyutkampinā romodbhedavatā vāmapārśvena sukhāyamānena mandamandajṛmbhikārambhamantharāṅgī tvaṅgadagrapakṣmaṇoś cakṣuṣor alasatāntatārakeṇānatipakvanidrākaṣāyitāpāṅgaparabhāgena yugaleneṣadunmiṣantī trāsavismayaharṣarāgaśaṅkāvilāsavibhramavyavahitāni vrīḍāntarāṇi kāni kānyapi kāmenādbhutānubhāvenāvasthāntarāṇi kāryamāṇā parijanaprabodhanodyatāṃ giraṃ kāmāvegaparavaśaṃ hṛdayamaṅgāni ca sādhvasāyāsasaṃbadhyamānasvedapulakāni kathaṃ kathamapi nigṛhya saspṛheṇa madhurakūṇitatribhāgena mandamandapracāritena cakṣuṣā madaṅgāni nirvarṇya dūrotsarpitapūrvakāyāpi tasmin eva śayane sacakitamaśayiṣṭa //

DKCar, 2, 5, 32.1 dṛṣṭvā cotsavaśriyam nirviśya ca svajanadarśanasukhamabhivādya ca tribhuvaneśvaram ātmālīkapratyākalanopārūḍhasādhvasaṃ ca namaskṛtya bhaktipraṇatahṛdayāṃ bhagavatīm ambikām tayā giriduhitrā devyā sasmitam ayi bhadre mā bhaiṣīḥ //

DKCar, 2, 6, 38.1 atiṣṭhacca sā sadya eva mama hṛdaye //

DKCar, 2, 6, 55.1 candrasenādibhiśca priyasakhībhiḥ saha vihṛtya vihṛtānte cābhivandya devīṃ manasā me sānurāgeṇeva parijanenānugamyamānā kuvalayaśaramiva kusumaśarasya mayyapāṅgaṃ samarpayantī sāpadeśam asakṛdāvartyamānavadanacandramaṇḍalatayā svahṛdayamiva matsamīpe preritaṃ pratinivṛttaṃ na vetyālokayantī saha sakhībhiḥ kumārīpuramagamat //

DKCar, 2, 6, 105.1 athāvayorekayāryayāsītsaṃlāpa kiṃ krūraṃ strīhṛdayaṃ kiṃ gṛhiṇaḥ priyahitāya dāraguṇāḥ //

DKCar, 2, 6, 127.1 kṛtaśca dhanyakaḥ prasādabhūmiḥ tadbravīmi strīhṛdayaṃ krūram iti //

DKCar, 2, 6, 140.1 āsajati ca me hṛdayamasyāmeva //

DKCar, 2, 7, 5.0 tadākarṇya ka eṣa siddhaḥ kiṃ cānena kiṅkareṇa kariṣyate iti didṛkṣākrāntahṛdayaḥ kiṅkaragatayā diśā kiṃcid antaraṃ gatas taralataranarāsthiśakalaracitālaṃkārākrāntakāyaṃ dahanadagdhakāṣṭhaniṣṭhāṅgārarajaḥkṛtāṅgarāgam taḍillatākārajaṭādharam hiraṇyaretasyaraṇyacakrāndhakārarākṣase kṣaṇagṛhītanānendhanagrāsacañcadarciṣi dakṣiṇetareṇa kareṇa tilasiddhārthakādīn nirantaracaṭacaṭāyitān ākirantaṃ kaṃcid adrākṣam //

DKCar, 2, 7, 9.0 tataścaināṃ trāsenālaghīyasāsrajarjareṇa ca kaṇṭhena raṇaraṇikāgṛhītena ca hṛdayena hā tāta hā jananīti krandantīṃ kīrṇaglānaśekharasraji śīrṇanahane śirasijānāṃ saṃcaye nigṛhyāsinā śilāśitena śiraścikartiṣayāceṣṭata //

DKCar, 2, 7, 31.0 tadanenāścaryaratnena nalinākṣasya te ratnaśailaśilātalasthiraṃ rāgataralenālaṃkriyatāṃ hṛdayam //

DKCar, 2, 7, 72.0 sthirataranihitasnehaśṛṅkhalānigaḍitaṃ ca kanyakāhṛdayaṃ kṣaṇenaikenāsahanīyadarśanāntarāyaṃ syāt //

DKCar, 2, 7, 76.0 tattvasya hṛdayahāri jātam tadadhikṛtaiśca tatra kṛtye randhradarśanāsahair icchāṃ ca rājñā kanyakātirāgajanitāṃ nitāntaniścalāṃ niścityārtha eṣa na niṣiddhaḥ //

DKCar, 2, 7, 99.0 sa cāhaṃ dayitāyāḥ sakhīṃ hṛdayasthānīyāṃ śaśāṅkasenāṃ kanyakāṃ kadācit kāryāntarāgatāṃ rahasy ācakṣi kaccidayaṃ janaḥ kadācidāsīddṛṣṭaḥ iti //

DKCar, 2, 7, 100.0 atha sā harṣakāṣṭhāṃ gatena hṛdayeneṣadālakṣya daśanadīdhitilatāṃ līlālasaṃ lāsayantī lalitāñcitakaraśākhāntaritadantacchadakisalayā harṣajalakledajarjaranirañjanekṣaṇā racitāñjaliḥ nitarāṃ jāne yadi na syādaindrajālikasya jālaṃ kiṃcid etādṛśam //

DKCar, 2, 7, 103.0 ahaṃ cāsyai kārtsnyenākhyāya tadānanasaṃkrāntena saṃdeśena saṃjanayya sahacaryā niratiśayaṃ hṛdayāhlādam tataścaitayā dayitayā nirargalīkṛtātisatkṛtakaliṅganāthanyāyadattayā saṃgatyāndhrakaliṅgarājarājyaśāsī tasyāsyāriṇā lilaṅghayiṣitasya aṅgarājasya sāhāyyakāyālaghīyasā sādhanenāgatyātra te sakhijanasaṃgatasya yādṛcchikadarśanānandarāśilaṅghitacetā jātaḥ iti //

Divyāv, 1, 141.0 ko 'sau nirghṛṇahṛdayastyaktaparalokaśca ya eṣāṃ pratodayaṣṭiṃ kāye nipātayiṣyati tena ta utsṛṣṭāḥ adyāgreṇa acchinnāgrāṇi tṛṇāni bhakṣayata anavamarditāni pānīyāni pibata anāvilāni caturdiśaṃ ca śītalā vāyavo vāntviti //

Divyāv, 9, 31.0 yadā bhagavatā śrāvastyāṃ mahāprātihāryaṃ vidarśitam nirbhartsitā ānanditā devamanuṣyāḥ toṣitāni sajjanahṛdayāni tadā bhagnaprabhāvāstīrthyāḥ pratyantān saṃśritāḥ //

Divyāv, 9, 103.2 so 'niścareṇa hṛdayena suniścitena kṣipraṃ prayātu dhanamasya mayā pradeyam /

Divyāv, 11, 100.1 kathamatra pratipattavyamiti ekastatraiva nirghṛṇahṛdayastyaktaparalokaḥ //

Divyāv, 12, 108.1 toṣayatu sajjanahṛdayamanāṃsi //

Divyāv, 12, 114.1 toṣayatu sajjanahṛdayamanāṃsi //

Divyāv, 12, 295.1 toṣayiṣyāmi sajjanahṛdayamanāṃsi //

Divyāv, 12, 307.1 toṣayiṣyāmi sajjanahṛdayamanāṃsi //

Divyāv, 12, 313.1 toṣayiṣyāmi sajjanahṛdayamanāṃsi //

Divyāv, 12, 320.1 toṣayatu sajjanahṛdayamanāṃsi //

Divyāv, 12, 331.1 toṣayatu sajjanahṛdayamanāṃsi //

HV, 10, 69.2 divyākṣahṛdayajño vai rājā nalasakho balī //

HV, 30, 43.2 kaphasya hṛdayaṃ sthānaṃ nābhyāṃ pittaṃ pratiṣṭhitam //

HV, 30, 44.1 dehasya madhye hṛdayaṃ sthānaṃ tu manasaḥ smṛtam /

HV, 31, 27.1 dakṣiṇāhṛdayo yogī mahāsatramayo mahān /

HV, 56, 22.1 aśmasāramayaṃ nūnaṃ hṛdayaṃ te 'bhilakṣyate /

HV, 65, 60.2 bāndhavo dharmato mahyaṃ hṛdayenāntako ripuḥ //

HV, 65, 65.2 apāpe pāpahṛdayo yaḥ pāpam anutiṣṭhati //

HV, 66, 22.1 uddhūtānīha sarveṣāṃ yadūnāṃ hṛdayāni vai /

HV, 70, 35.2 manye dṛṣṭaṃ tvayāścaryaṃ hṛdayaṃ te yathācalam //

HV, 71, 25.2 sthitāsmy āgaccha bhadraṃ te hṛdayasyāsi me priyaḥ //

HV, 73, 19.1 sā patisnigdhahṛdayā bhāvenopasasarpa tam /

HV, 76, 15.2 dīptam antargataṃ tasya hṛdayaṃ mānasāgninā //

HV, 77, 39.2 hṛdayena vidīrṇena śrāmyamāṇā punaḥ punaḥ //

HV, 106, 30.2 yathā te hṛdayotkampaḥ sāśrubinduḥ pravartate //

Harṣacarita, 1, 18.1 āḍhyarājakṛtotsāhairhṛdayasthaiḥ smṛtairapi /

Harṣacarita, 1, 58.1 roṣadoṣaniṣadye svahṛdaye nigrāhye kimarthamasi nigṛhītavānanāgasaṃ sarasvatīm //

Harṣacarita, 1, 64.1 sarasvatyapi śaptā kiṃcid adhomukhī dhavalakṛṣṇaśārāṃ kṛṣṇājinalekhāmiva dṛṣṭimurasi pātayantī surabhiniḥśvāsaparimalalagnairmūrtaiḥ śāpākṣarair iva ṣaṭcaraṇacakrair ākṛṣyamāṇā śāpaśokaśithilitahastādhomukhībhūtenopadiśyamānamartyalokāvataraṇamārgeva nakhamayūkhajālakena nūpuravyāhārāhūtair bhavanakalahaṃsakulair brahmalokanivāsihṛdayair ivānugamyamānā samaṃ sāvitryā gṛham agāt //

Harṣacarita, 1, 66.1 krameṇa ca mandāyamāne mukulitabisinīvisaravyasanaviṣaṇṇasarasi vāsare madhumadamuditakāminīkopakuṭilakaṭākṣakṣipyamāṇa iva kṣepīyaḥ kṣitidharaśikharam avatarati taruṇatarakapilapanalohite lokaikacakṣuṣi bhagavati prasnutamukhamāheyīyūthakṣaratkṣīradhārādhavaliteṣv āsannacandrodayoddāmakṣīrodalaharīkṣāliteṣv iva divyāśramopaśalyeṣu aparāhṇapracāracalite cāmariṇi cāmīkarataṭatāḍanaraṇitaradane radati surasravantīrodhāṃsi svairam airāvate prasṛtānekavidyādharābhisārikāsahasracaraṇālaktakarasānulipta iva prakaṭayati ca tārāpathe pāṭalatām tārāpathaprasthitasiddhadattadinakarāstamayārghyāvarjite rañjitakakubhi kusumbhabhāsi sravati pinākipraṇatimuditasaṃdhyāsvedasalila iva raktacandanadrave vandārumunivṛndārakavṛndabadhyamānasaṃdhyāñjalivane brahmotpattikamalasevāgatasakalakamalākara iva rājati brahmaloke samuccāritatṛtīyasavanabrahmaṇi brahmaṇi jvalitavaitānajvalanajvālājaṭālājireṣv ārabdhadharmasādhanaśibiranīrājaneṣv iva saptarṣimandireṣu aghamarṣaṇamuṣitakilbiṣaviṣagadollāghalaghuṣu yatiṣu saṃdhyopāsanāsīnatapasvipaṅktipūtapuline plavamānanalinayoniyānahaṃsahāsadanturitormiṇi mandākinījale jaladevatātapatre patrarathakulakalatrāntaḥpurasaudhe nijamadhumadhurāmodini kṛtamadhupamudi mumudiṣamāṇe kumudavane divasāvasānatāmyattāmarasamadhuramadhusapītiprīte suṣupsati mṛdumṛṇālakāṇḍakaṇḍūyanakuṇḍalitakandhare dhutapakṣarājivījitarājīvasarasi rājahaṃsayūthe taṭalatākusumadhūlidhūsaritasariti siddhapurapurandhridhammillamallikāgandhagrāhiṇi sāyantane tanīyasi niśāniḥśvāsanibhe nabhasvati saṃkocodañcaduccakesarakoṭisaṃkaṭakuśeśayakośakoṭarakuṭīśāyini ṣaṭcaraṇacakre nṛttoddhūtadhūrjaṭijaṭāṭavīkuṭajakuḍmalanikaranibhe nabhastalaṃ stabakayati tārāgaṇe saṃdhyānubandhatāmre pariṇamattālaphalatvaktviṣi kālameghamedure medinīṃ mīlayati navavayasi tamasi taruṇataratimirapaṭalapāṭanapaṭīyasi samunmiṣati yāminīkāminīkarṇapūracampakakalikākadambake pradīpaprakare pratanutuhinakiraṇakiraṇalāvaṇyālokapāṇḍuny āśyānanīlanīramuktakālindīkūlabālapulināyamāne śātakratave kṛśayati timiramāśāmukhe khamuci mecakitavikacitakuvalayasarasi śaśadharakaranikarakacagrahāvile vilīyamāne māninīmanasīva śarvarīśabarīcikuracaye cāṣapakṣatviṣi tamasi udite bhagavaty udayagiriśikharakaṭakakuharaharikharanakharanivahahetini hatanijahariṇagalitarudhiranicayanicitam iva lohitaṃ vapur udayarāgadharam adharam iva vibhāvarīvadhvā dhārayati śvetabhānau acaladyutacandrakāntajaladhārādhauta iva dhvaste dhvānte golokagalitadugdhavisaravāhini dantamayamakaramukhamahāpraṇāla ivāpūrayituṃ pravṛtte payodhimindumaṇḍale spaṣṭe pradoṣasamaye sāvitrī śūnyahṛdayāmiva kimapi dhyāyantīṃ sāsrāṃ sarasvatīmavādīt sakhi tribhuvanopadeśadānadakṣāyās tava puro jihvā jihreti me jalpantī //

Harṣacarita, 1, 73.0 dārayati dāruṇaḥ krakacapāta iva hṛdayaṃ saṃstutajanavirahaḥ //

Harṣacarita, 1, 80.1 kasminn avatitīrṣati te puṇyabhāji pradeśe hṛdayam //

Harṣacarita, 1, 87.1 kevalaṃ kamalāsanasevāsukhamārdrayati me hṛdayam //

Harṣacarita, 1, 96.1 dṛṣṭvā ca taṃ rāmaṇīyakahṛtahṛdayā tasyaiva tīre vāsamaracayat //

Harṣacarita, 1, 98.1 pakṣapāti ca hṛdayamatraiva sthātuṃ ma iti //

Harṣacarita, 1, 122.1 tat kathayāgamanenāpuṇyabhāk katamo vijṛmbhitavirahavyathaḥ śūnyatāṃ nīto deśaḥ kva vā gantavyaṃ ko vāyamapahṛtaharahuṅkārāhaṅkāro 'para ivānanyajo yuvā kiṃnāmno vā samṛddhatapasaḥ pitur ayam amṛtavarṣī kaustubhamaṇiriva harer hṛdayam āhlādayati kā cāsya tribhuvananamasyā vibhātasaṃdhyeva mahatas tejaso jananī kāni vāsya puṇyabhāñji bhajanty abhikhyām akṣarāṇy āryaparijñāne 'py ayameva kramaḥ kautukānurodhino hṛdayasyety uktavatyāṃ tasyāṃ prakaṭitaśrayo 'sau prativyājahāra āyuṣmati satāṃ hi priyaṃvadatā kulavidyā //

Harṣacarita, 1, 122.1 tat kathayāgamanenāpuṇyabhāk katamo vijṛmbhitavirahavyathaḥ śūnyatāṃ nīto deśaḥ kva vā gantavyaṃ ko vāyamapahṛtaharahuṅkārāhaṅkāro 'para ivānanyajo yuvā kiṃnāmno vā samṛddhatapasaḥ pitur ayam amṛtavarṣī kaustubhamaṇiriva harer hṛdayam āhlādayati kā cāsya tribhuvananamasyā vibhātasaṃdhyeva mahatas tejaso jananī kāni vāsya puṇyabhāñji bhajanty abhikhyām akṣarāṇy āryaparijñāne 'py ayameva kramaḥ kautukānurodhino hṛdayasyety uktavatyāṃ tasyāṃ prakaṭitaśrayo 'sau prativyājahāra āyuṣmati satāṃ hi priyaṃvadatā kulavidyā //

Harṣacarita, 1, 123.1 na kevalam ānanaṃ hṛdayamapi ca te candramayamiva sudhāśīkaraśītalair āhlādayati vacobhiḥ //

Harṣacarita, 1, 141.1 yadi ca vo gṛhītakṣaṇaṃ dākṣiṇyam anavahelaṃ vā hṛdayam asmākamupari bhūmirvā prasādānāmayaṃ janaḥ śravaṇārho vā tato na vimānanīyo 'yaṃ naḥ prathamaḥ praṇayaḥ kutūhalasya //

Harṣacarita, 1, 144.1 gotranāmanī tu śrotum abhilaṣati nau hṛdayam //

Harṣacarita, 1, 149.1 bhūyaso divasānatra sthātumabhilaṣati nau hṛdayam //

Harṣacarita, 1, 162.1 atha muhūrtamātramiva sthitvā smṛtvā ca tāṃ tasya rūpasaṃpadaṃ punaḥ punar vyasmayatāsyā hṛdayam //

Harṣacarita, 1, 203.1 aparedyurudyati bhagavati dyumaṇāvuddāmadyutāvabhidrutatārake tiraskṛtatamasi tāmarasavyāsavyasanini sahasraraśmau śoṇam uttīryāyāntī taraladehaprabhāvitānacchalenātyacchaṃ sakalaṃ śoṇasalilam ivānayantī sphuṭitātimuktakakusumastabakasamatviṣi saṭāle mahati mṛgapatāviva gaurī turaṅgame sthitā salīlam urobandhāropitasya tiryagutkarṇaturagākarṇyamānanūpurapaṭuraṇitasyātibahalena piṇḍālaktakena pallavitasya kuṅkumapiñjaritapṛṣṭhasya caraṇayugalasya prasaradbhiratilohitaiḥ prabhāpravāhair ubhayatastāḍanadohadalobhāgatāni kisalayitāni raktāśokavanānīvākarṣayantī sakalajīvanalokahṛdayahaṭhaharaṇāghoṣaṇayeva raśanayā śiñjānajaghanasthalā dhautadhavalanetranirmitena nirmokalaghutareṇāprapadīnena kañcukena tirohitatanulatā chātakañcukāntaradṛśyamānair āśyānacandanadhavalair avayavaiḥ svacchasalilābhyantaravibhāvyamānamṛṇālakāṇḍeva sarasī kusumbharāgapāṭalaṃ pulakabandhacitraṃ caṇḍātakamantaḥsphuṭaṃ sphaṭikabhūmiriva ratnanidhānamādadhānā hāreṇāmalakīphalanistulamuktāphalena sphuritasthūlagrahagaṇaśārā śāradīva śvetaviralajaladharapaṭalāvṛtā dyauḥ kucapūrṇakalaśayorupari ratnaprālambamālikāmaruṇaharitakiraṇakisalayinīṃ kasyāpi puṇyavato hṛdayapraveśavanamālikāmiva baddhāṃ dhārayantī prakoṣṭhaniviṣṭasyaikasya hāṭakakaṭakasya marakatamakaravedikāsanāthasya haritīkṛtadigantābhir mayūkhasaṃtatibhiḥ sthalakamalinībhir iva lakṣmīśaṅkhayānugamyamānā atibahalatāmbūlakṛṣṇikāndhakāritenādharasaṃpuṭena mukhaśaśipītaṃ sasaṃdhyārāgaṃ timiramiva vamantī vikacanayanakuvalayakutūhalālīnayālikulasaṃhatyā nīlāṃśukajālikayeva niruddhārdhavadanā nīlīrāganihitanīlimnā śikhidyotamānā bakulaphalānukāriṇībhistisṛbhirmuktābhiḥ kalpitena bālikāyugalenādhomukhenālokajalavarṣiṇā siñcantīvātikomale bhujalate dakṣiṇakarṇāvataṃsitayā ketakīgarbhapalāśalekhayā rajanikarajihvālatayeva lāvaṇyalobhena lihyamānakapolatalā tamālaśyāmalena mṛgamadāmodaniṣyandinā tilakabindunā mudritamiva manobhavasarvasvaṃ vadanamudvahantī lalāṭalāsakasya sīmantacumbinaścaṭulātilakamaṇerudañcatā caṭulenāṃśujāleneva raktāṃśukeneva kṛtaśiro'vaguṇṭhanā pṛṣṭhapreṅkhadanādarasaṃyamanaśithilajūṭikābandhā nīlacāmarāvacūlinīva cūḍāmaṇimakarikāsanāthā makaraketupatākā kuladevateva candramasaḥ punaḥsaṃjīvanauṣadhiriva puṣpadhanuṣaḥ veleva rāgasāgarasya jyotsneva yauvanacandrodayasya mahānadīva ratirasāmṛtasya kusumodgatiriva suratataroḥ bālavidyeva vaidagdhyasya kaumudīva kānteḥ dhṛtiriva dhairyasya guruśāleva gauravasya bījabhūmiriva vinayasya goṣṭhīva guṇānāṃ manasviteva mahānubhāvatāyāḥ tṛptiriva tāruṇyasya kuvalayadaladāmadīrghalocanayā pāṭalādharayā kundakuḍmalasphuṭadaśanayā śirīṣamālāsukumārabhujayugalayā kamalakomalakarayā bakulasurabhiniḥśvasitayā campakāvadātadehayā kusumamayyeva tāmbūlakaraṇḍavāhinyā mālatī samadṛśyata //

Harṣacarita, 1, 203.1 aparedyurudyati bhagavati dyumaṇāvuddāmadyutāvabhidrutatārake tiraskṛtatamasi tāmarasavyāsavyasanini sahasraraśmau śoṇam uttīryāyāntī taraladehaprabhāvitānacchalenātyacchaṃ sakalaṃ śoṇasalilam ivānayantī sphuṭitātimuktakakusumastabakasamatviṣi saṭāle mahati mṛgapatāviva gaurī turaṅgame sthitā salīlam urobandhāropitasya tiryagutkarṇaturagākarṇyamānanūpurapaṭuraṇitasyātibahalena piṇḍālaktakena pallavitasya kuṅkumapiñjaritapṛṣṭhasya caraṇayugalasya prasaradbhiratilohitaiḥ prabhāpravāhair ubhayatastāḍanadohadalobhāgatāni kisalayitāni raktāśokavanānīvākarṣayantī sakalajīvanalokahṛdayahaṭhaharaṇāghoṣaṇayeva raśanayā śiñjānajaghanasthalā dhautadhavalanetranirmitena nirmokalaghutareṇāprapadīnena kañcukena tirohitatanulatā chātakañcukāntaradṛśyamānair āśyānacandanadhavalair avayavaiḥ svacchasalilābhyantaravibhāvyamānamṛṇālakāṇḍeva sarasī kusumbharāgapāṭalaṃ pulakabandhacitraṃ caṇḍātakamantaḥsphuṭaṃ sphaṭikabhūmiriva ratnanidhānamādadhānā hāreṇāmalakīphalanistulamuktāphalena sphuritasthūlagrahagaṇaśārā śāradīva śvetaviralajaladharapaṭalāvṛtā dyauḥ kucapūrṇakalaśayorupari ratnaprālambamālikāmaruṇaharitakiraṇakisalayinīṃ kasyāpi puṇyavato hṛdayapraveśavanamālikāmiva baddhāṃ dhārayantī prakoṣṭhaniviṣṭasyaikasya hāṭakakaṭakasya marakatamakaravedikāsanāthasya haritīkṛtadigantābhir mayūkhasaṃtatibhiḥ sthalakamalinībhir iva lakṣmīśaṅkhayānugamyamānā atibahalatāmbūlakṛṣṇikāndhakāritenādharasaṃpuṭena mukhaśaśipītaṃ sasaṃdhyārāgaṃ timiramiva vamantī vikacanayanakuvalayakutūhalālīnayālikulasaṃhatyā nīlāṃśukajālikayeva niruddhārdhavadanā nīlīrāganihitanīlimnā śikhidyotamānā bakulaphalānukāriṇībhistisṛbhirmuktābhiḥ kalpitena bālikāyugalenādhomukhenālokajalavarṣiṇā siñcantīvātikomale bhujalate dakṣiṇakarṇāvataṃsitayā ketakīgarbhapalāśalekhayā rajanikarajihvālatayeva lāvaṇyalobhena lihyamānakapolatalā tamālaśyāmalena mṛgamadāmodaniṣyandinā tilakabindunā mudritamiva manobhavasarvasvaṃ vadanamudvahantī lalāṭalāsakasya sīmantacumbinaścaṭulātilakamaṇerudañcatā caṭulenāṃśujāleneva raktāṃśukeneva kṛtaśiro'vaguṇṭhanā pṛṣṭhapreṅkhadanādarasaṃyamanaśithilajūṭikābandhā nīlacāmarāvacūlinīva cūḍāmaṇimakarikāsanāthā makaraketupatākā kuladevateva candramasaḥ punaḥsaṃjīvanauṣadhiriva puṣpadhanuṣaḥ veleva rāgasāgarasya jyotsneva yauvanacandrodayasya mahānadīva ratirasāmṛtasya kusumodgatiriva suratataroḥ bālavidyeva vaidagdhyasya kaumudīva kānteḥ dhṛtiriva dhairyasya guruśāleva gauravasya bījabhūmiriva vinayasya goṣṭhīva guṇānāṃ manasviteva mahānubhāvatāyāḥ tṛptiriva tāruṇyasya kuvalayadaladāmadīrghalocanayā pāṭalādharayā kundakuḍmalasphuṭadaśanayā śirīṣamālāsukumārabhujayugalayā kamalakomalakarayā bakulasurabhiniḥśvasitayā campakāvadātadehayā kusumamayyeva tāmbūlakaraṇḍavāhinyā mālatī samadṛśyata //

Harṣacarita, 1, 204.1 dūrādeva ca dadhīcapremṇā sarasvatyā luṇṭhiteva manorathair ākṛṣṭeva kutūhalena pratyudgatevotkalikābhir āliṅgitevotkaṇṭhayā antaḥpraveśiteva hṛdayena snapitevānandāśrubhir vilipteva smitena vījitevocchvasitaiḥ ācchāditeva cakṣuṣā abhyarciteva vadanapuṇḍarīkeṇa sakhīkṛtevāśayā savidhamupayayau //

Harṣacarita, 1, 212.1 sarasvatī tu dadhīcasaṃdeśāśaṅkinī kiṃ vakṣyatīti stananihitavāmakaranakharakiraṇadanturitam udbhidyamānakutūhalāṅkuranikaram iva hṛdayam uttarīyadukūlavalkalaikadeśena saṃchādayantī galatāvataṃsapallavena śrotuṃ śravaṇeneva kutūhalād dhāvamānenāvirataśvāsasaṃdohadolāyitāṃ jīvitāśāmiva samāsannataruṇatarulatāmavalambamānā samutphullasya mukhaśaśino lāvaṇyapravāheṇa śṛṅgārarasenevāplāvayantī sakalaṃ jīvalokaṃ śayanakusumaparimalalagnair madhukarakadambakair madanānaladāhaśyāmalair manorathairiva nirgatya mūrtairutkṣipyamāṇā kusumaśayanīyāt smaraśarasaṃjvariṇī mandaṃ mandamudāgāt //

Harṣacarita, 1, 216.1 anavaskaram āśravaṃ me tvayi hṛdayam //

Harṣacarita, 1, 235.1 astamupagate ca bhagavati gabhastimati stimitataram avatarati tamasi prahasitāmiva sitāṃ diśaṃ paurandarīṃ darīmiva kesariṇi muñcati candramasi sarasvatī śucini cīnāṃśukasukumāratare taraṅgiṇi dugūlakomalaśayana iva śoṇasaikate samupaviṣṭā svapnakṛtaprārthanā pādapatanalagnāṃ dadhīcacaraṇanakhacandrikāmiva lalāṭikāṃ dadhānā gaṇḍasthalādarśapratibimbitena cāruhāsiny ayamasāvāhṛto hṛdayadayito jana iti śravaṇasamīpavartinā nivedyamānamadanasaṃdeśevendunā vikīryamāṇanakhakiraṇacakravālena vālavyajanīkṛtacandrakalākalāpeneva kareṇa vījayantī svedinaṃ kapolapaṭṭam atra dadhīcād ṛte na kenacitpraveṣṭavyam iti tiraścīnaṃ cittabhuvā pātitāṃ vilāsavetralatāmiva bālamṛṇālikām adhistanaṃ stanayantī kathamapi hṛdayena vahantī pratipālayāmāsa āsīccāsyā manasi ahamapi nāma sarasvatī yatrāmunā manojanmanā jānatyeva paravaśīkṛtā //

Harṣacarita, 1, 235.1 astamupagate ca bhagavati gabhastimati stimitataram avatarati tamasi prahasitāmiva sitāṃ diśaṃ paurandarīṃ darīmiva kesariṇi muñcati candramasi sarasvatī śucini cīnāṃśukasukumāratare taraṅgiṇi dugūlakomalaśayana iva śoṇasaikate samupaviṣṭā svapnakṛtaprārthanā pādapatanalagnāṃ dadhīcacaraṇanakhacandrikāmiva lalāṭikāṃ dadhānā gaṇḍasthalādarśapratibimbitena cāruhāsiny ayamasāvāhṛto hṛdayadayito jana iti śravaṇasamīpavartinā nivedyamānamadanasaṃdeśevendunā vikīryamāṇanakhakiraṇacakravālena vālavyajanīkṛtacandrakalākalāpeneva kareṇa vījayantī svedinaṃ kapolapaṭṭam atra dadhīcād ṛte na kenacitpraveṣṭavyam iti tiraścīnaṃ cittabhuvā pātitāṃ vilāsavetralatāmiva bālamṛṇālikām adhistanaṃ stanayantī kathamapi hṛdayena vahantī pratipālayāmāsa āsīccāsyā manasi ahamapi nāma sarasvatī yatrāmunā manojanmanā jānatyeva paravaśīkṛtā //

Harṣacarita, 1, 238.1 āgatya ca hṛdayagatadayitānūpuraravamiśrayeva haṃsagadgadayā girā kṛtasaṃbhāṣaṇo yathā manmathaḥ samājñāpayati yathā yauvanamupadiśati yathā vidagdhatādhyāpayati yathānurāgaḥ śikṣayati tathā tāmabhirāmāṃ rāmāmaramayat //

Harṣacarita, 1, 244.1 sadbhartṛślāghayā darśayitumiva hṛdayenādāya dadhīcaṃ pitāmahādeśātsamaṃ sāvitryā punarapi brahmalokamāruroha //

Harṣacarita, 1, 245.1 gatāyāṃ ca tasyāṃ dadhīco 'pi hṛdaye hrādinyevābhihato bhārgavavaṃśasambhūtasya bhrātur brāhmaṇasya jāyām akṣamālābhidhānāṃ munikanyakām ātmasūnoḥ saṃvardhanāya niyujya virahāturastapase vanamagāt //

Harṣacarita, 1, 254.1 yasmād ajāyanta vātsyāyanā nāma gṛhamunayaḥ āśritaśrautā apy anālambitālīkabakakākavaḥ kṛtakukkuṭavratā apy abaiḍālavṛttayaḥ vivarjitajanapaṅktayaḥ parihṛtakapaṭakīrakucīkūrcākūtāḥ agṛhītagahvarāḥ nyakkṛtanikṛtayaḥ prasannaprakṛtayaḥ vihatavikṛtayaḥ paraparīvādaparācīnacetovṛttayaḥ varṇatrayavyāvṛttiviśuddhāndhasaḥ dhīradhiṣaṇāḥ vidhūtādhyeṣaṇāḥ asaṃkasukasvabhāvāḥ praṇatapraṇayinaḥ śamitasamastaśākhāntarasaṃśītayaḥ udghāṭitasamagragranthārthagranthayaḥ kavayaḥ vāgminaḥ vimatsarāḥ parasubhāṣitavyasaninaḥ vidagdhaparihāsavedinaḥ paricayapeśalāḥ sarvātithayaḥ sarvasādhusaṃmatāḥ sarvasattvasādhāraṇasauhārdadravārdrīkṛtahṛdayāḥ tathā sarvaguṇopetā rājasenānabhibhūtāḥ kṣamābhāja āśritanandanāḥ anistriṃśā vidyādharāḥ ajaḍāḥ kalāvantaḥ adoṣāstārakāḥ aparopatāpino bhāsvantaḥ anuṣmāṇo hutabhujaḥ akusṛtayo bhoginaḥ astambhāḥ puṇyālayāḥ aluptakratukriyā dakṣāḥ avyālāḥ kāmajitaḥ asādhāraṇā dvijātayaḥ //

Harṣacarita, 1, 264.1 saṃsthite ca pitari mahatā śokenābhīlamanuprāpto divāniśaṃ dahyamānahṛdayaḥ kathaṃ kathamapi katipayāndivasānātmagṛha evānaiṣīt //

Harṣacarita, 1, 269.1 sa ebhiranyaiścānugamyamāno bālatayā nighnatām upagato deśāntarāvalokanakautukākṣiptahṛdayaḥ satsvapipitṛpitāmahopātteṣu brāhmaṇajanociteṣu vibhaveṣu sati cāvicchinne vidyāprasaṅge gṛhānniragāt //

Harṣacarita, 2, 25.1 tvayi tu vinā kāraṇenādṛṣṭe 'pi pratyāsanne bandhāviva baddhapakṣapātaṃ kimapi snihyati me hṛdayaṃ dūrasthe 'pīndoriva kumudākare //

Harṣacarita, 2, 47.1 api cāsya mitropakaraṇamātmā bhṛtyopakaraṇaṃ prabhutvam paṇḍitopakaraṇaṃ vaidagdhyam bāndhavopakaraṇaṃ lakṣmīḥ kṛpaṇopakaraṇamaiśvaryam dvijopakaraṇaṃ sarvasvam sukṛtasaṃsmaraṇopakaraṇaṃ hṛdayam dharmopakaraṇamāyuḥ sāhasopakaraṇaṃ śarīram asilatopakaraṇaṃ pṛthivī vinodopakaraṇaṃ rājakam pratāpopakaraṇaṃ pratipakṣaḥ //

Harṣacarita, 2, 60.1 athānyasminn ahany utthāya prātareva snātvā dhṛtadhavaladukūlavāsāḥ gṛhītākṣamālaḥ prāsthānikāni sūktāni mantrapadāni ca bahuśaḥ samāvartya devadevasya virūpākṣasya kṣīrasnapanapuraḥsarāṃ surabhikusumadhūpagandhadhvajabalivilepanapradīpakabahulāṃ vidhāya paramayā bhaktyā pūjām prathamahutataralatilatvagvighaṭanacaṭulamukharaśikhāśekharaṃ prājyājyāhutipravardhitadakṣiṇārciṣaṃ bhagavantamāśuśukṣaṇiṃ hutvā dattvā dyumnaṃ yathāvidyamānaṃ dvijebhyaḥ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya prāṅmukhīṃ naicikīm śuklāṅgarāgaḥ śuklamālyaḥ śuklavāsāḥ rocanācitradūrvāgrapallavagrathitagirikarṇikākusumakṛtakarṇapūraḥ śikhāsaktasiddhārthakaḥ pituḥ kanīyasyā svasrā mātreva snehārdrahṛdayayā śvetavāsasā sākṣādiva bhagavatyā mahāśvetayā mālatyākhyayā kṛtasakalagamanamaṅgalaḥ dattāśīrvādo bāndhavavṛddhābhiḥ abhinanditaḥ parijanajaratībhiḥ vanditacaraṇairabhyanujñāto gurubhiḥ abhivāditairāghrātaḥ śirasi kulavṛddhaiḥ vardhitagamanotsāhaḥ śakunaiḥ mauhūrtikamatena kṛtanakṣatradohadaḥ śobhane muhūrte haritagomayopaliptājirasthaṇḍilasthāpitam asitetarakusumamālāparikṣiptakaṇṭhaṃ dattapiṣṭapañcāṅgulapāṇḍuraṃ mukhanihitanavacūtapallavaṃ pūrṇakalaśamīkṣamāṇaḥ praṇamya kuladevatābhyaḥ kusumaphalapāṇibhirapratirathaṃ japadbhir nijadvijair anugamyamānaḥ prathamacalitadakṣiṇacaraṇaḥ prītikūṭānniragāt //

Harṣacarita, 2, 62.1 tatra ca hṛdayanirviśeṣeṇa bhrātrā suhṛdā ca jagatpatināmnā sampāditasaparyaḥ sukhamavasat //

Harṣacarita, 2, 75.1 atha vanāyujaiḥ āraṭṭajaiḥ bhāradvājaiḥ sindhudeśajaiḥ pārasīkaiśca śoṇaiśca śyāmaiśca śvetaiśca piñjaraiśca haridbhiś ca tittirikalmāṣaiśca pañcabhadraiśca mallikākṣaiś ca kṛttikāpiñjaraiśca āyatanirmāṃsamukhaiḥ anutkaṭakarṇakośaiḥ suvṛttaślakṣṇasughaṭitaghaṇṭikābandhaiḥ yūpānupūrvīvakrāyatodagragrīvaiḥ upacayaśvasatskandhasaṃdhibhiḥ nirbhugnoraḥsthalaiḥ asthūlapraguṇaprasṛtair lohapīṭhakaṭhinakhuramaṇḍalaiḥ atijavatruṭanabhayād anirmitāntrāṇīvodarāṇi vṛttāni dhārayadbhiḥ udyaddroṇīvibhajyamānapṛthujaghanaiḥ jagatīdolāyamānabālapallavaiḥ kathamapy ubhayato nikhātadṛḍhabhūripāśasaṃyamananiyantritaiḥ āyatairapi paścātpāśabandhaparavaśaprasāritaikāṅghribhir āyatatarair ivopalakṣyamāṇaiḥ bahuguṇasūtragrathitagrīvāgaṇḍakaiḥ āmīlitalocanaiḥ dūrvārasaśyāmalaphenalavaśabalān daśanagṛhītamuktān pharapharitatvacaḥ kaṇḍūjuṣaḥ pradeśān pracālayadbhiḥ sālasavalitavāladhibhiḥ ekaśaphaviśrāntiśramasrastaśithilitajaghanārdhaiḥ nidrayā pradhyāyadbhiś ca skhalitahuṅkāramandamandaśabdāyamānaiś ca tāḍitakhuradharaṇīraṇitamukharaśikharakhuralikhitakṣmātalair ghāsam abhilaṣadbhiś ca prakīryamāṇayavasagrāsarasamatsarasamudbhūtakṣobhaiś ca prakupitacaṇḍacaṇḍālahuṅkārakātaratarataralatārakaiś ca kuṅkumapramṛṣṭipiñjarāṅgatayā satatasaṃnihitanīrājanānalarakṣyamāṇair ivoparivitatavitānaiḥ puraḥpūjitābhimatadaivataiḥ bhūpālavallabhaisturaṅgairāracitāṃ mandurāṃ vilokayan kutūhalākṣiptahṛdayaḥ kiṃcid antaram atikrānto hastavāmenātyuccatayā niravakāśamivākāśaṃ kurvāṇam mahatā kadalīvanena parivṛtaparyantaṃ sarvato madhukaramayībhir madasrutibhir nadībhir ivāpatantībhir āpūryamāṇam āśāmukhavisarpiṇā bakulavanānām iva vikasatām āmodena limpantaṃ ghrāṇendriyaṃ dūrād avyaktam ibhadhiṣṇyāgāram apaśyat //

Harṣacarita, 2, 77.1 asāvakathayad eṣa khalu devasyaupavāhyo vāhyaṃ hṛdayaṃ jātyantarita ātmā bahiścarāḥ prāṇā vikramakrīḍāsuhṛd darpaśāta iti yathārthanāmā vāraṇapatiḥ //

Harṣacarita, 2, 94.0 paśya tāvad devam ity abhidhīyamānaś ca tena madajalapaṅkilakapolapaṭṭapatitāṃ mattām iva madaparimalena mukulitāṃ kathamapi tasmād dṛṣṭim ākṛṣya tenaiva dauvārikeṇopadiśyamānavartmā samatikramya bhūpālakulasahasrasaṃkulāni trīṇi kakṣāntarāṇi caturthe bhuktāsthānamaṇḍapasya purastād ajire sthitam dūrād ūrdhvasthitena prāṃśunā karṇikāragaureṇa vyāyāmavyāyatavapuṣā śastriṇā maulena śarīraparivārakalokena paṅktisthitena kārtasvarastambhamaṇḍaleneva parivṛtam āsannopaviṣṭaviśiṣṭeṣṭalokam haricandanarasaprakṣālite tuṣāraśīkaraśītalatale dantapāṇḍurapāde śaśimaya iva muktāśailaśilāpaṭṭaśayane samupaviṣṭam śayanīyaparyantavinyaste samarpitasakalavigrahabhāraṃ bhuje diṅmukhavisarpiṇi dehaprabhāvitāne vitatamaṇimayūkhe gharmasamayasubhage sarasīva mṛdumṛṇālajālajaṭilajale sarājakaṃ ramamāṇam tejasaḥ paramāṇubhir iva kevalair nirmitam anicchantam api balād āropayitum iva siṃhāsanam sarvāvayaveṣu sarvalakṣaṇair gṛhītam gṛhītabrahmacaryam āliṅgitaṃ rājalakṣmyā pratipannāsidhārādhāraṇavratam avisaṃvādinaṃ rājarṣim viṣamarājamārgavinihitapadaskhalanabhiyeva sulagnaṃ dharme sakalabhūpālaparityaktena bhīteneva labdhavācā sarvātmanā satyena sevyamānam āsannavāravilāsinīpratiyātanābhiś caraṇanakhapātinībhir digbhir iva daśabhiḥ praṇamyamānam dīrghair digantapātibhir dṛṣṭipātair lokapālānāṃ kṛtākṛtam iva pratyavekṣamāṇam maṇipādapīṭhapṛṣṭhapratiṣṭhitakareṇoparigamanābhyanujñāṃ mṛgyamāṇam iva divasakareṇa bhūṣaṇaprabhāsam utsāraṇabaddhaparyantamaṇḍalena pradakṣiṇīkriyamāṇam iva divasena apraṇamadbhir giribhir api dūyamānaṃ śauryoṣmaṇā phenāyamānam iva candanadhavalaṃ lāvaṇyajaladhim udvahantam ekarājyaurjityena nijapratibimbāny api nṛpacakracūḍāmaṇidhṛtāny asahamānam iva darpaduḥkhāsikayā cāmarānilanibhena bahudheva śvasantīṃ rājalakṣmīṃ dadhānam sakalam iva catuḥsamudralāvaṇyam ādāyotthitayā śriyā samupaśliṣṭam ābharaṇamaṇikiraṇaprabhājālajāyamānānīndradhanuḥsahasrāṇīndraprābhṛtaprahitāni vilabhamānam iva rājñāṃ saṃbhāṣaṇeṣu parityaktam api madhu varṣantam kāvyakathāsvapītam apy amṛtam udvamantaṃ visrambhabhāṣiteṣv anākṛṣṭam api hṛdayaṃ darśayantaṃ prasādeṣu niścalām api śriyaṃ sthāne sthāne sthāpayantaṃ vīragoṣṭhīṣu pulakitena kapolasthalenānurāgasaṃdeśam ivopāṃśu raṇaśriyaḥ śṛṇvantam atikrāntasubhaṭakalahālāpeṣu snehavṛṣṭim iva dṛṣṭim iṣṭe kṛpāṇe pātayantaṃ parihāsasmiteṣu gurupratāpabhītasya rājakasya svaccham āśayam iva daśanāṃśubhiḥ kathayantaṃ sakalalokahṛdayasthitam api nyāye tiṣṭhantam agocare guṇānām abhūmau saubhāgyānām aviṣaye varapradānānām aśakya āśiṣām amārge manorathānām atidūre daivasyādiśy upamānānām asādhye dharmasyādṛṣṭapūrve lakṣmyā mahattve sthitam aruṇapādapallavena sugatamantharoruṇā vajrāyudhaniṣṭhuraprakoṣṭhapṛṣṭhena vṛṣaskandhena bhāsvadbimbādhareṇa prasannāvalokitena candramukhena kṛṣṇakeśena vapuṣā sarvadevatāvatāramivaikatra darśayantam api ca māṃsalamayūkhamālāmalinitamahītale mahati mahārhe māṇikyamālāmaṇḍitamekhale mahānīlamaye pādapīṭhe kalikālaśirasīva salīlaṃ vinyastavāmacaraṇam ākrāntakāliyaphaṇācakravālaṃ bālamiva puṇḍarīkākṣam kṣaumapāṇḍureṇa caraṇanakhadīdhitipratānena prasaratā mahīṃ mahādevīpaṭṭabandheneva mahimānam āropayantam apraṇatalokapālakopenevātilohitau sakalanṛpatimaulimālāsv atipītaṃ padmarāgaratnātapam iva vamantau sarvatejasvimaṇḍalāstamayasaṃdhyām iva dhārayantāv aśeṣarājakakusumaśekharamadhurasasrotāṃsīva sravantau samastasāmantasīmantottaṃsasraksaurabhabhrāntair bhramaramaṇḍalair amitrottamāṅgair iva muhūrtam apy avirahitau saṃvāhanatatparāyāḥ śriyo vikacaraktapaṅkajavanavāsabhavanānīva kalpayantau jalajaśaṅkhamīnamakarasanāthatalatayā kathitacaturambhodhibhogacihnāv iva caraṇau dadhānaṃ diṅnāgadantamusalābhyām iva vikaṭamakaramukhapratibandhabandhurābhyām udvelalāvaṇyayodhipravāhābhyām iva phenāhitaśobhābhyāṃ candanadrumābhyām iva bhogimaṇḍalaśiroratnaraśmirajyamānamūlābhyāṃ hṛdayāropitabhūbhāradhāraṇamāṇikyastambhābhyām urudaṇḍābhyāṃ virājamānam amṛtaphenapiṇḍapāṇḍunā mekhalāmaṇimayūkhakhacitena nitambabimbavyāsaṅginā vimalapayodhautena netrasūtraniveśaśobhinādharavāsasā vāsukinirmokeṇeva mandaraṃ dyotamānam aghanena satārāgaṇenoparikṛtena dvitīyāmbareṇa bhuvanābhogam iva bhāsamānam ibhapatidaśanamusalasahasrollekhakaṭhinamasṛṇenāparyāptāmbaraprathimnā vividhavāhinīsaṃkṣobhakalakalasaṃmardasahiṣṇunā kailāsam iva mahatā sphaṭikataṭenoruṇoraḥkapāṭena virājamānaṃ śrīsarasvatyorurovadanopabhogavibhāgasūtreṇeva pātitena śeṣeṇeva ca tadbhujastambhavinyastasamastabhūbhāralabdhaviśrāntisukhaprasuptena hāradaṇḍena parivalitakandharam jīvitāvadhigṛhītasarvasvamahādānadīkṣācīreṇeva hāramuktāphalānāṃ kiraṇanikareṇa prāvṛtavakṣaḥsthalam ajajigīṣayā bālair bhujair ivāparaiḥ prarohadbhir bāhūpadhānaśāyinyāḥ śriyāḥ karṇotpalamadhurasadhārāsaṃtānair iva galadbhir bhujajanmanaḥ pratāpasya nirgamanamārgair ivāvirbhavadbhir aruṇaiḥ keyūraratnakiraṇadaṇḍair ubhayataḥprasāritamaṇimayapakṣavitānam iva māṇikyamahīdharaṃ sakalalokālokamārgārgalena caturudadhiparikṣepakhātaśātakumbhaśilāprākāreṇa sarvarājahaṃsabandhavajrapañjareṇa bhuvanalakṣmīpraveśamaṅgalamahāmaṇitoraṇenātidīrghadordaṇḍayugalena diśāṃ dikpālānāṃ ca yugapad āyatim apaharantaṃ sodaryalakṣmīcumbanalobhena kaustubhamaṇer iva mukhāvayavatāṃ gatasyādharasya galatā rāgeṇa pārijātapallavaraseneva siñcantaṃ diṅmukhāny antarāntarā suhṛtparihāsasmitaiḥ prakīryamāṇavimaladaśanaśikhāpratānaiḥ prakṛtimūḍhāyā rājaśriyāḥ prajñālokam iva darśayantaṃ mukhajanitendusaṃdehāgatāni kumudinīvanānīva preṣayantam sphuṭadhavaladaśanapaṅktikṛtakumudavanaśaṅkāpraviṣṭāṃ śarajjyotsnām iva visarjayantaṃ madirāmṛtapārijātagandhagarbheṇa bharitasakalakakubhā mukhāmodenāmṛtamathanadivasam iva sṛjantaṃ vikacamukhakamalakarṇikākośenānavaratam āpīyamānaśvāsasaurabham ivādhomukhena nāsāvaṃśena cakṣuṣaḥ kṣīrasnigdhasya dhavalimnā diṅmukhāny apūrvavadanacandrodayodvelakṣīrodotplāvitānīva kurvāṇaṃ vimalakapolaphalakapratibimbitāṃ cāmaragrāhiṇīṃ vigrahiṇīm iva mukhanivāsinīṃ sarasvatīṃ dadhānam aruṇena cūḍāmaṇiśociṣā sarasvatīrṣyākupitalakṣmīprasādanalagnena caraṇālaktakeneva lohitāyatalalāṭataṭam āpāṭalāṃśutantrīsaṃtānavalayinīṃ kuṇḍalamaṇikuṭilakoṭibālavīṇām anavaratacalitacaraṇānāṃ vādayatām upavīṇayatām iva svaravyākaraṇavivekaviśāradaṃ śravaṇāvataṃsamadhukarakulānāṃ kalakvaṇitam ākarṇayantam utphullamālatīmayena rājalakṣmyāḥ kacagrahalīlālagnena nakhajyotsnāvalayeneva mukhaśaśipariveṣamaṇḍalena muṇḍamālāguṇena parikalitakeśāntam śikhaṇḍābharaṇabhuvā muktāphalālokena marakatamaṇikiraṇakalāpena cānyonyasaṃvalanavṛjinena prayāgapravāhaveṇikāvāriṇevāgatya svayam abhiṣicyamānaṃ śramajalavilīnabahalakṛṣṇāgurupaṅkatilakakalaṅkakalpitena kālimnā prārthanācāṭucaturacaraṇapatanaśataśyāmikākiṇeneva nīlāyamānalalāṭendulekhābhiḥ kṣubhitamānasodgatair utkalikākalāpair iva hārair ullasadbhir avaṣṭabhyamānābhir vilāsavalganacaṭulair bhrūlatākalpair īrṣyayā śriyam iva tarjayantībhir āyāmibhiḥ śvasitair aviralaparimalair malayamārutamayaiḥ pāśair ivākarṣantībhir vikaṭabakulāvalīvarāṭakaveṣṭitamukhair bṛhadbhiḥ stanakalaśaiḥ svadārasaṃtoṣarasam ivāśeṣam uddharantībhiḥ kucotkampikāvikārapreṅkhitānāṃ hārataralamaṇīnāṃ raśmibhir ākṛṣya hṛdayam iva haṭhāt praveśayantībhiḥ prabhāmucām ābharaṇamaṇīnāṃ mayūkhaiḥ prasāritair bahubhir iva bāhubhir āliṅgantībhir jṛmbhānubandhabandhuravadanāravindāvaraṇīkṛtair uttānaiḥ karakisalayaiḥ sarabhasapradhāvitāni mānasānīva nirundhatībhir madanāndhamadhukarakulakīryamāṇakarṇakusumarajaḥkaṇakūṇitakoṇāni kusumaśaraśaranikaraprahāramūrcchāmukulitānīva locanāni caturaṃ saṃcārayantībhir anyonyamatsarād āvirbhavadbhaṅgurabhrukuṭivibhramakṣiptaiḥ kaṭākṣaiḥ karṇendīvarāṇīva tāḍayantībhir animeṣadarśanasukharasarāśiṃ mantharitapakṣmaṇā cakṣuṣā pītam iva komalakapolapālīpratibimbitaṃ vahantībhir abhilāṣalīlānirnimittasmitaiś candrodayāniva madanasahāyakāya sampādayantībhir aṅgabhaṅgavalanānyonyaghaṭitottānakaraveṇikābhiḥ sphuṭanamukharāṅgulīkāṇḍakuṇḍalīkriyamāṇanakhadīdhitinivahanibhenākiñcitkarakāmakārmukāṇīva ruṣā bhañjantībhir vāravilāsinībhir vilupyamānasaubhāgyam iva sarvataḥ sparśasvinnavepamānakarakisalayagalitacaraṇāravindāṃ caraṇagrāhiṇīṃ vihasya koṇena līlālasaṃ śirasi tāḍayantam anavaratakarakalitakoṇatayā cātmanaḥ priyāṃ vīṇām iva śriyam api śikṣayantaṃ niḥsneha iti dhanair anāśrayaṇīya iti doṣair nigraharucir itīndriyair durupasarpa iti kalinā nīrasa iti vyasanair bhīrur ity ayaśasā durgrahacittavṛttir iti cittabhuvā strīpara iti sarasvatyā ṣaṇḍha iti parakalatraiḥ kāṣṭhāmunir iti yatibhir dhūrta iti veśyābhir neya iti suhṛdbhiḥ karmakara iti vipraiḥ susahāya iti śatruyodhair ekam apy anekadhā gṛhyamāṇaṃ śantanor mahāvāhinīpatiṃ bhīṣmāj jitakāśinaṃ droṇāc cāpalālasaṃ guruputrād amoghamārgaṇaṃ karṇān mitrapriyaṃ yudhiṣṭhirād bahukṣamaṃ bhīmād anekanāgāyutabalaṃ dhanañjayān mahābhārataraṇayogyaṃ kāraṇam iva kṛtayugasya bījam iva vibudhasargasya utpattidvīpam iva darpasya ekāgāram iva karuṇāyāḥ prātiveśikam iva puruṣottamasya khaniparvatam iva parākramasya sarvavidyāsaṃgītagṛham iva sarasvatyāḥ dvitīyāmṛtamanthanadivasam iva lakṣmīsamutthānasya baladarśanam iva vaidagdhyasya ekasthānam iva sthitīnāṃ sarvasvakathanam iva kānter apavargam iva rūpaparamāṇusargasya sakaladuścaritaprāyaścittam iva rājyasya sarvabalasaṃdohāvaskandam iva kandarpasya upāyam iva purandaradarśanasya āvartanam iva dharmasya kanyāntaḥpuram iva kalānāṃ paramapramāṇam iva saubhāgyasya rājasargasamāptyavabhṛthasnānadivasam iva sarvaprajāpatīnāṃ gambhīraṃ ca prasannaṃ ca trāsajananaṃ ca ramaṇīyaṃ ca kautukajananaṃ ca puṇyaṃ ca cakravartinaṃ harṣam adrākṣīt //

Harṣacarita, 2, 94.0 paśya tāvad devam ity abhidhīyamānaś ca tena madajalapaṅkilakapolapaṭṭapatitāṃ mattām iva madaparimalena mukulitāṃ kathamapi tasmād dṛṣṭim ākṛṣya tenaiva dauvārikeṇopadiśyamānavartmā samatikramya bhūpālakulasahasrasaṃkulāni trīṇi kakṣāntarāṇi caturthe bhuktāsthānamaṇḍapasya purastād ajire sthitam dūrād ūrdhvasthitena prāṃśunā karṇikāragaureṇa vyāyāmavyāyatavapuṣā śastriṇā maulena śarīraparivārakalokena paṅktisthitena kārtasvarastambhamaṇḍaleneva parivṛtam āsannopaviṣṭaviśiṣṭeṣṭalokam haricandanarasaprakṣālite tuṣāraśīkaraśītalatale dantapāṇḍurapāde śaśimaya iva muktāśailaśilāpaṭṭaśayane samupaviṣṭam śayanīyaparyantavinyaste samarpitasakalavigrahabhāraṃ bhuje diṅmukhavisarpiṇi dehaprabhāvitāne vitatamaṇimayūkhe gharmasamayasubhage sarasīva mṛdumṛṇālajālajaṭilajale sarājakaṃ ramamāṇam tejasaḥ paramāṇubhir iva kevalair nirmitam anicchantam api balād āropayitum iva siṃhāsanam sarvāvayaveṣu sarvalakṣaṇair gṛhītam gṛhītabrahmacaryam āliṅgitaṃ rājalakṣmyā pratipannāsidhārādhāraṇavratam avisaṃvādinaṃ rājarṣim viṣamarājamārgavinihitapadaskhalanabhiyeva sulagnaṃ dharme sakalabhūpālaparityaktena bhīteneva labdhavācā sarvātmanā satyena sevyamānam āsannavāravilāsinīpratiyātanābhiś caraṇanakhapātinībhir digbhir iva daśabhiḥ praṇamyamānam dīrghair digantapātibhir dṛṣṭipātair lokapālānāṃ kṛtākṛtam iva pratyavekṣamāṇam maṇipādapīṭhapṛṣṭhapratiṣṭhitakareṇoparigamanābhyanujñāṃ mṛgyamāṇam iva divasakareṇa bhūṣaṇaprabhāsam utsāraṇabaddhaparyantamaṇḍalena pradakṣiṇīkriyamāṇam iva divasena apraṇamadbhir giribhir api dūyamānaṃ śauryoṣmaṇā phenāyamānam iva candanadhavalaṃ lāvaṇyajaladhim udvahantam ekarājyaurjityena nijapratibimbāny api nṛpacakracūḍāmaṇidhṛtāny asahamānam iva darpaduḥkhāsikayā cāmarānilanibhena bahudheva śvasantīṃ rājalakṣmīṃ dadhānam sakalam iva catuḥsamudralāvaṇyam ādāyotthitayā śriyā samupaśliṣṭam ābharaṇamaṇikiraṇaprabhājālajāyamānānīndradhanuḥsahasrāṇīndraprābhṛtaprahitāni vilabhamānam iva rājñāṃ saṃbhāṣaṇeṣu parityaktam api madhu varṣantam kāvyakathāsvapītam apy amṛtam udvamantaṃ visrambhabhāṣiteṣv anākṛṣṭam api hṛdayaṃ darśayantaṃ prasādeṣu niścalām api śriyaṃ sthāne sthāne sthāpayantaṃ vīragoṣṭhīṣu pulakitena kapolasthalenānurāgasaṃdeśam ivopāṃśu raṇaśriyaḥ śṛṇvantam atikrāntasubhaṭakalahālāpeṣu snehavṛṣṭim iva dṛṣṭim iṣṭe kṛpāṇe pātayantaṃ parihāsasmiteṣu gurupratāpabhītasya rājakasya svaccham āśayam iva daśanāṃśubhiḥ kathayantaṃ sakalalokahṛdayasthitam api nyāye tiṣṭhantam agocare guṇānām abhūmau saubhāgyānām aviṣaye varapradānānām aśakya āśiṣām amārge manorathānām atidūre daivasyādiśy upamānānām asādhye dharmasyādṛṣṭapūrve lakṣmyā mahattve sthitam aruṇapādapallavena sugatamantharoruṇā vajrāyudhaniṣṭhuraprakoṣṭhapṛṣṭhena vṛṣaskandhena bhāsvadbimbādhareṇa prasannāvalokitena candramukhena kṛṣṇakeśena vapuṣā sarvadevatāvatāramivaikatra darśayantam api ca māṃsalamayūkhamālāmalinitamahītale mahati mahārhe māṇikyamālāmaṇḍitamekhale mahānīlamaye pādapīṭhe kalikālaśirasīva salīlaṃ vinyastavāmacaraṇam ākrāntakāliyaphaṇācakravālaṃ bālamiva puṇḍarīkākṣam kṣaumapāṇḍureṇa caraṇanakhadīdhitipratānena prasaratā mahīṃ mahādevīpaṭṭabandheneva mahimānam āropayantam apraṇatalokapālakopenevātilohitau sakalanṛpatimaulimālāsv atipītaṃ padmarāgaratnātapam iva vamantau sarvatejasvimaṇḍalāstamayasaṃdhyām iva dhārayantāv aśeṣarājakakusumaśekharamadhurasasrotāṃsīva sravantau samastasāmantasīmantottaṃsasraksaurabhabhrāntair bhramaramaṇḍalair amitrottamāṅgair iva muhūrtam apy avirahitau saṃvāhanatatparāyāḥ śriyo vikacaraktapaṅkajavanavāsabhavanānīva kalpayantau jalajaśaṅkhamīnamakarasanāthatalatayā kathitacaturambhodhibhogacihnāv iva caraṇau dadhānaṃ diṅnāgadantamusalābhyām iva vikaṭamakaramukhapratibandhabandhurābhyām udvelalāvaṇyayodhipravāhābhyām iva phenāhitaśobhābhyāṃ candanadrumābhyām iva bhogimaṇḍalaśiroratnaraśmirajyamānamūlābhyāṃ hṛdayāropitabhūbhāradhāraṇamāṇikyastambhābhyām urudaṇḍābhyāṃ virājamānam amṛtaphenapiṇḍapāṇḍunā mekhalāmaṇimayūkhakhacitena nitambabimbavyāsaṅginā vimalapayodhautena netrasūtraniveśaśobhinādharavāsasā vāsukinirmokeṇeva mandaraṃ dyotamānam aghanena satārāgaṇenoparikṛtena dvitīyāmbareṇa bhuvanābhogam iva bhāsamānam ibhapatidaśanamusalasahasrollekhakaṭhinamasṛṇenāparyāptāmbaraprathimnā vividhavāhinīsaṃkṣobhakalakalasaṃmardasahiṣṇunā kailāsam iva mahatā sphaṭikataṭenoruṇoraḥkapāṭena virājamānaṃ śrīsarasvatyorurovadanopabhogavibhāgasūtreṇeva pātitena śeṣeṇeva ca tadbhujastambhavinyastasamastabhūbhāralabdhaviśrāntisukhaprasuptena hāradaṇḍena parivalitakandharam jīvitāvadhigṛhītasarvasvamahādānadīkṣācīreṇeva hāramuktāphalānāṃ kiraṇanikareṇa prāvṛtavakṣaḥsthalam ajajigīṣayā bālair bhujair ivāparaiḥ prarohadbhir bāhūpadhānaśāyinyāḥ śriyāḥ karṇotpalamadhurasadhārāsaṃtānair iva galadbhir bhujajanmanaḥ pratāpasya nirgamanamārgair ivāvirbhavadbhir aruṇaiḥ keyūraratnakiraṇadaṇḍair ubhayataḥprasāritamaṇimayapakṣavitānam iva māṇikyamahīdharaṃ sakalalokālokamārgārgalena caturudadhiparikṣepakhātaśātakumbhaśilāprākāreṇa sarvarājahaṃsabandhavajrapañjareṇa bhuvanalakṣmīpraveśamaṅgalamahāmaṇitoraṇenātidīrghadordaṇḍayugalena diśāṃ dikpālānāṃ ca yugapad āyatim apaharantaṃ sodaryalakṣmīcumbanalobhena kaustubhamaṇer iva mukhāvayavatāṃ gatasyādharasya galatā rāgeṇa pārijātapallavaraseneva siñcantaṃ diṅmukhāny antarāntarā suhṛtparihāsasmitaiḥ prakīryamāṇavimaladaśanaśikhāpratānaiḥ prakṛtimūḍhāyā rājaśriyāḥ prajñālokam iva darśayantaṃ mukhajanitendusaṃdehāgatāni kumudinīvanānīva preṣayantam sphuṭadhavaladaśanapaṅktikṛtakumudavanaśaṅkāpraviṣṭāṃ śarajjyotsnām iva visarjayantaṃ madirāmṛtapārijātagandhagarbheṇa bharitasakalakakubhā mukhāmodenāmṛtamathanadivasam iva sṛjantaṃ vikacamukhakamalakarṇikākośenānavaratam āpīyamānaśvāsasaurabham ivādhomukhena nāsāvaṃśena cakṣuṣaḥ kṣīrasnigdhasya dhavalimnā diṅmukhāny apūrvavadanacandrodayodvelakṣīrodotplāvitānīva kurvāṇaṃ vimalakapolaphalakapratibimbitāṃ cāmaragrāhiṇīṃ vigrahiṇīm iva mukhanivāsinīṃ sarasvatīṃ dadhānam aruṇena cūḍāmaṇiśociṣā sarasvatīrṣyākupitalakṣmīprasādanalagnena caraṇālaktakeneva lohitāyatalalāṭataṭam āpāṭalāṃśutantrīsaṃtānavalayinīṃ kuṇḍalamaṇikuṭilakoṭibālavīṇām anavaratacalitacaraṇānāṃ vādayatām upavīṇayatām iva svaravyākaraṇavivekaviśāradaṃ śravaṇāvataṃsamadhukarakulānāṃ kalakvaṇitam ākarṇayantam utphullamālatīmayena rājalakṣmyāḥ kacagrahalīlālagnena nakhajyotsnāvalayeneva mukhaśaśipariveṣamaṇḍalena muṇḍamālāguṇena parikalitakeśāntam śikhaṇḍābharaṇabhuvā muktāphalālokena marakatamaṇikiraṇakalāpena cānyonyasaṃvalanavṛjinena prayāgapravāhaveṇikāvāriṇevāgatya svayam abhiṣicyamānaṃ śramajalavilīnabahalakṛṣṇāgurupaṅkatilakakalaṅkakalpitena kālimnā prārthanācāṭucaturacaraṇapatanaśataśyāmikākiṇeneva nīlāyamānalalāṭendulekhābhiḥ kṣubhitamānasodgatair utkalikākalāpair iva hārair ullasadbhir avaṣṭabhyamānābhir vilāsavalganacaṭulair bhrūlatākalpair īrṣyayā śriyam iva tarjayantībhir āyāmibhiḥ śvasitair aviralaparimalair malayamārutamayaiḥ pāśair ivākarṣantībhir vikaṭabakulāvalīvarāṭakaveṣṭitamukhair bṛhadbhiḥ stanakalaśaiḥ svadārasaṃtoṣarasam ivāśeṣam uddharantībhiḥ kucotkampikāvikārapreṅkhitānāṃ hārataralamaṇīnāṃ raśmibhir ākṛṣya hṛdayam iva haṭhāt praveśayantībhiḥ prabhāmucām ābharaṇamaṇīnāṃ mayūkhaiḥ prasāritair bahubhir iva bāhubhir āliṅgantībhir jṛmbhānubandhabandhuravadanāravindāvaraṇīkṛtair uttānaiḥ karakisalayaiḥ sarabhasapradhāvitāni mānasānīva nirundhatībhir madanāndhamadhukarakulakīryamāṇakarṇakusumarajaḥkaṇakūṇitakoṇāni kusumaśaraśaranikaraprahāramūrcchāmukulitānīva locanāni caturaṃ saṃcārayantībhir anyonyamatsarād āvirbhavadbhaṅgurabhrukuṭivibhramakṣiptaiḥ kaṭākṣaiḥ karṇendīvarāṇīva tāḍayantībhir animeṣadarśanasukharasarāśiṃ mantharitapakṣmaṇā cakṣuṣā pītam iva komalakapolapālīpratibimbitaṃ vahantībhir abhilāṣalīlānirnimittasmitaiś candrodayāniva madanasahāyakāya sampādayantībhir aṅgabhaṅgavalanānyonyaghaṭitottānakaraveṇikābhiḥ sphuṭanamukharāṅgulīkāṇḍakuṇḍalīkriyamāṇanakhadīdhitinivahanibhenākiñcitkarakāmakārmukāṇīva ruṣā bhañjantībhir vāravilāsinībhir vilupyamānasaubhāgyam iva sarvataḥ sparśasvinnavepamānakarakisalayagalitacaraṇāravindāṃ caraṇagrāhiṇīṃ vihasya koṇena līlālasaṃ śirasi tāḍayantam anavaratakarakalitakoṇatayā cātmanaḥ priyāṃ vīṇām iva śriyam api śikṣayantaṃ niḥsneha iti dhanair anāśrayaṇīya iti doṣair nigraharucir itīndriyair durupasarpa iti kalinā nīrasa iti vyasanair bhīrur ity ayaśasā durgrahacittavṛttir iti cittabhuvā strīpara iti sarasvatyā ṣaṇḍha iti parakalatraiḥ kāṣṭhāmunir iti yatibhir dhūrta iti veśyābhir neya iti suhṛdbhiḥ karmakara iti vipraiḥ susahāya iti śatruyodhair ekam apy anekadhā gṛhyamāṇaṃ śantanor mahāvāhinīpatiṃ bhīṣmāj jitakāśinaṃ droṇāc cāpalālasaṃ guruputrād amoghamārgaṇaṃ karṇān mitrapriyaṃ yudhiṣṭhirād bahukṣamaṃ bhīmād anekanāgāyutabalaṃ dhanañjayān mahābhārataraṇayogyaṃ kāraṇam iva kṛtayugasya bījam iva vibudhasargasya utpattidvīpam iva darpasya ekāgāram iva karuṇāyāḥ prātiveśikam iva puruṣottamasya khaniparvatam iva parākramasya sarvavidyāsaṃgītagṛham iva sarasvatyāḥ dvitīyāmṛtamanthanadivasam iva lakṣmīsamutthānasya baladarśanam iva vaidagdhyasya ekasthānam iva sthitīnāṃ sarvasvakathanam iva kānter apavargam iva rūpaparamāṇusargasya sakaladuścaritaprāyaścittam iva rājyasya sarvabalasaṃdohāvaskandam iva kandarpasya upāyam iva purandaradarśanasya āvartanam iva dharmasya kanyāntaḥpuram iva kalānāṃ paramapramāṇam iva saubhāgyasya rājasargasamāptyavabhṛthasnānadivasam iva sarvaprajāpatīnāṃ gambhīraṃ ca prasannaṃ ca trāsajananaṃ ca ramaṇīyaṃ ca kautukajananaṃ ca puṇyaṃ ca cakravartinaṃ harṣam adrākṣīt //

Harṣacarita, 2, 94.0 paśya tāvad devam ity abhidhīyamānaś ca tena madajalapaṅkilakapolapaṭṭapatitāṃ mattām iva madaparimalena mukulitāṃ kathamapi tasmād dṛṣṭim ākṛṣya tenaiva dauvārikeṇopadiśyamānavartmā samatikramya bhūpālakulasahasrasaṃkulāni trīṇi kakṣāntarāṇi caturthe bhuktāsthānamaṇḍapasya purastād ajire sthitam dūrād ūrdhvasthitena prāṃśunā karṇikāragaureṇa vyāyāmavyāyatavapuṣā śastriṇā maulena śarīraparivārakalokena paṅktisthitena kārtasvarastambhamaṇḍaleneva parivṛtam āsannopaviṣṭaviśiṣṭeṣṭalokam haricandanarasaprakṣālite tuṣāraśīkaraśītalatale dantapāṇḍurapāde śaśimaya iva muktāśailaśilāpaṭṭaśayane samupaviṣṭam śayanīyaparyantavinyaste samarpitasakalavigrahabhāraṃ bhuje diṅmukhavisarpiṇi dehaprabhāvitāne vitatamaṇimayūkhe gharmasamayasubhage sarasīva mṛdumṛṇālajālajaṭilajale sarājakaṃ ramamāṇam tejasaḥ paramāṇubhir iva kevalair nirmitam anicchantam api balād āropayitum iva siṃhāsanam sarvāvayaveṣu sarvalakṣaṇair gṛhītam gṛhītabrahmacaryam āliṅgitaṃ rājalakṣmyā pratipannāsidhārādhāraṇavratam avisaṃvādinaṃ rājarṣim viṣamarājamārgavinihitapadaskhalanabhiyeva sulagnaṃ dharme sakalabhūpālaparityaktena bhīteneva labdhavācā sarvātmanā satyena sevyamānam āsannavāravilāsinīpratiyātanābhiś caraṇanakhapātinībhir digbhir iva daśabhiḥ praṇamyamānam dīrghair digantapātibhir dṛṣṭipātair lokapālānāṃ kṛtākṛtam iva pratyavekṣamāṇam maṇipādapīṭhapṛṣṭhapratiṣṭhitakareṇoparigamanābhyanujñāṃ mṛgyamāṇam iva divasakareṇa bhūṣaṇaprabhāsam utsāraṇabaddhaparyantamaṇḍalena pradakṣiṇīkriyamāṇam iva divasena apraṇamadbhir giribhir api dūyamānaṃ śauryoṣmaṇā phenāyamānam iva candanadhavalaṃ lāvaṇyajaladhim udvahantam ekarājyaurjityena nijapratibimbāny api nṛpacakracūḍāmaṇidhṛtāny asahamānam iva darpaduḥkhāsikayā cāmarānilanibhena bahudheva śvasantīṃ rājalakṣmīṃ dadhānam sakalam iva catuḥsamudralāvaṇyam ādāyotthitayā śriyā samupaśliṣṭam ābharaṇamaṇikiraṇaprabhājālajāyamānānīndradhanuḥsahasrāṇīndraprābhṛtaprahitāni vilabhamānam iva rājñāṃ saṃbhāṣaṇeṣu parityaktam api madhu varṣantam kāvyakathāsvapītam apy amṛtam udvamantaṃ visrambhabhāṣiteṣv anākṛṣṭam api hṛdayaṃ darśayantaṃ prasādeṣu niścalām api śriyaṃ sthāne sthāne sthāpayantaṃ vīragoṣṭhīṣu pulakitena kapolasthalenānurāgasaṃdeśam ivopāṃśu raṇaśriyaḥ śṛṇvantam atikrāntasubhaṭakalahālāpeṣu snehavṛṣṭim iva dṛṣṭim iṣṭe kṛpāṇe pātayantaṃ parihāsasmiteṣu gurupratāpabhītasya rājakasya svaccham āśayam iva daśanāṃśubhiḥ kathayantaṃ sakalalokahṛdayasthitam api nyāye tiṣṭhantam agocare guṇānām abhūmau saubhāgyānām aviṣaye varapradānānām aśakya āśiṣām amārge manorathānām atidūre daivasyādiśy upamānānām asādhye dharmasyādṛṣṭapūrve lakṣmyā mahattve sthitam aruṇapādapallavena sugatamantharoruṇā vajrāyudhaniṣṭhuraprakoṣṭhapṛṣṭhena vṛṣaskandhena bhāsvadbimbādhareṇa prasannāvalokitena candramukhena kṛṣṇakeśena vapuṣā sarvadevatāvatāramivaikatra darśayantam api ca māṃsalamayūkhamālāmalinitamahītale mahati mahārhe māṇikyamālāmaṇḍitamekhale mahānīlamaye pādapīṭhe kalikālaśirasīva salīlaṃ vinyastavāmacaraṇam ākrāntakāliyaphaṇācakravālaṃ bālamiva puṇḍarīkākṣam kṣaumapāṇḍureṇa caraṇanakhadīdhitipratānena prasaratā mahīṃ mahādevīpaṭṭabandheneva mahimānam āropayantam apraṇatalokapālakopenevātilohitau sakalanṛpatimaulimālāsv atipītaṃ padmarāgaratnātapam iva vamantau sarvatejasvimaṇḍalāstamayasaṃdhyām iva dhārayantāv aśeṣarājakakusumaśekharamadhurasasrotāṃsīva sravantau samastasāmantasīmantottaṃsasraksaurabhabhrāntair bhramaramaṇḍalair amitrottamāṅgair iva muhūrtam apy avirahitau saṃvāhanatatparāyāḥ śriyo vikacaraktapaṅkajavanavāsabhavanānīva kalpayantau jalajaśaṅkhamīnamakarasanāthatalatayā kathitacaturambhodhibhogacihnāv iva caraṇau dadhānaṃ diṅnāgadantamusalābhyām iva vikaṭamakaramukhapratibandhabandhurābhyām udvelalāvaṇyayodhipravāhābhyām iva phenāhitaśobhābhyāṃ candanadrumābhyām iva bhogimaṇḍalaśiroratnaraśmirajyamānamūlābhyāṃ hṛdayāropitabhūbhāradhāraṇamāṇikyastambhābhyām urudaṇḍābhyāṃ virājamānam amṛtaphenapiṇḍapāṇḍunā mekhalāmaṇimayūkhakhacitena nitambabimbavyāsaṅginā vimalapayodhautena netrasūtraniveśaśobhinādharavāsasā vāsukinirmokeṇeva mandaraṃ dyotamānam aghanena satārāgaṇenoparikṛtena dvitīyāmbareṇa bhuvanābhogam iva bhāsamānam ibhapatidaśanamusalasahasrollekhakaṭhinamasṛṇenāparyāptāmbaraprathimnā vividhavāhinīsaṃkṣobhakalakalasaṃmardasahiṣṇunā kailāsam iva mahatā sphaṭikataṭenoruṇoraḥkapāṭena virājamānaṃ śrīsarasvatyorurovadanopabhogavibhāgasūtreṇeva pātitena śeṣeṇeva ca tadbhujastambhavinyastasamastabhūbhāralabdhaviśrāntisukhaprasuptena hāradaṇḍena parivalitakandharam jīvitāvadhigṛhītasarvasvamahādānadīkṣācīreṇeva hāramuktāphalānāṃ kiraṇanikareṇa prāvṛtavakṣaḥsthalam ajajigīṣayā bālair bhujair ivāparaiḥ prarohadbhir bāhūpadhānaśāyinyāḥ śriyāḥ karṇotpalamadhurasadhārāsaṃtānair iva galadbhir bhujajanmanaḥ pratāpasya nirgamanamārgair ivāvirbhavadbhir aruṇaiḥ keyūraratnakiraṇadaṇḍair ubhayataḥprasāritamaṇimayapakṣavitānam iva māṇikyamahīdharaṃ sakalalokālokamārgārgalena caturudadhiparikṣepakhātaśātakumbhaśilāprākāreṇa sarvarājahaṃsabandhavajrapañjareṇa bhuvanalakṣmīpraveśamaṅgalamahāmaṇitoraṇenātidīrghadordaṇḍayugalena diśāṃ dikpālānāṃ ca yugapad āyatim apaharantaṃ sodaryalakṣmīcumbanalobhena kaustubhamaṇer iva mukhāvayavatāṃ gatasyādharasya galatā rāgeṇa pārijātapallavaraseneva siñcantaṃ diṅmukhāny antarāntarā suhṛtparihāsasmitaiḥ prakīryamāṇavimaladaśanaśikhāpratānaiḥ prakṛtimūḍhāyā rājaśriyāḥ prajñālokam iva darśayantaṃ mukhajanitendusaṃdehāgatāni kumudinīvanānīva preṣayantam sphuṭadhavaladaśanapaṅktikṛtakumudavanaśaṅkāpraviṣṭāṃ śarajjyotsnām iva visarjayantaṃ madirāmṛtapārijātagandhagarbheṇa bharitasakalakakubhā mukhāmodenāmṛtamathanadivasam iva sṛjantaṃ vikacamukhakamalakarṇikākośenānavaratam āpīyamānaśvāsasaurabham ivādhomukhena nāsāvaṃśena cakṣuṣaḥ kṣīrasnigdhasya dhavalimnā diṅmukhāny apūrvavadanacandrodayodvelakṣīrodotplāvitānīva kurvāṇaṃ vimalakapolaphalakapratibimbitāṃ cāmaragrāhiṇīṃ vigrahiṇīm iva mukhanivāsinīṃ sarasvatīṃ dadhānam aruṇena cūḍāmaṇiśociṣā sarasvatīrṣyākupitalakṣmīprasādanalagnena caraṇālaktakeneva lohitāyatalalāṭataṭam āpāṭalāṃśutantrīsaṃtānavalayinīṃ kuṇḍalamaṇikuṭilakoṭibālavīṇām anavaratacalitacaraṇānāṃ vādayatām upavīṇayatām iva svaravyākaraṇavivekaviśāradaṃ śravaṇāvataṃsamadhukarakulānāṃ kalakvaṇitam ākarṇayantam utphullamālatīmayena rājalakṣmyāḥ kacagrahalīlālagnena nakhajyotsnāvalayeneva mukhaśaśipariveṣamaṇḍalena muṇḍamālāguṇena parikalitakeśāntam śikhaṇḍābharaṇabhuvā muktāphalālokena marakatamaṇikiraṇakalāpena cānyonyasaṃvalanavṛjinena prayāgapravāhaveṇikāvāriṇevāgatya svayam abhiṣicyamānaṃ śramajalavilīnabahalakṛṣṇāgurupaṅkatilakakalaṅkakalpitena kālimnā prārthanācāṭucaturacaraṇapatanaśataśyāmikākiṇeneva nīlāyamānalalāṭendulekhābhiḥ kṣubhitamānasodgatair utkalikākalāpair iva hārair ullasadbhir avaṣṭabhyamānābhir vilāsavalganacaṭulair bhrūlatākalpair īrṣyayā śriyam iva tarjayantībhir āyāmibhiḥ śvasitair aviralaparimalair malayamārutamayaiḥ pāśair ivākarṣantībhir vikaṭabakulāvalīvarāṭakaveṣṭitamukhair bṛhadbhiḥ stanakalaśaiḥ svadārasaṃtoṣarasam ivāśeṣam uddharantībhiḥ kucotkampikāvikārapreṅkhitānāṃ hārataralamaṇīnāṃ raśmibhir ākṛṣya hṛdayam iva haṭhāt praveśayantībhiḥ prabhāmucām ābharaṇamaṇīnāṃ mayūkhaiḥ prasāritair bahubhir iva bāhubhir āliṅgantībhir jṛmbhānubandhabandhuravadanāravindāvaraṇīkṛtair uttānaiḥ karakisalayaiḥ sarabhasapradhāvitāni mānasānīva nirundhatībhir madanāndhamadhukarakulakīryamāṇakarṇakusumarajaḥkaṇakūṇitakoṇāni kusumaśaraśaranikaraprahāramūrcchāmukulitānīva locanāni caturaṃ saṃcārayantībhir anyonyamatsarād āvirbhavadbhaṅgurabhrukuṭivibhramakṣiptaiḥ kaṭākṣaiḥ karṇendīvarāṇīva tāḍayantībhir animeṣadarśanasukharasarāśiṃ mantharitapakṣmaṇā cakṣuṣā pītam iva komalakapolapālīpratibimbitaṃ vahantībhir abhilāṣalīlānirnimittasmitaiś candrodayāniva madanasahāyakāya sampādayantībhir aṅgabhaṅgavalanānyonyaghaṭitottānakaraveṇikābhiḥ sphuṭanamukharāṅgulīkāṇḍakuṇḍalīkriyamāṇanakhadīdhitinivahanibhenākiñcitkarakāmakārmukāṇīva ruṣā bhañjantībhir vāravilāsinībhir vilupyamānasaubhāgyam iva sarvataḥ sparśasvinnavepamānakarakisalayagalitacaraṇāravindāṃ caraṇagrāhiṇīṃ vihasya koṇena līlālasaṃ śirasi tāḍayantam anavaratakarakalitakoṇatayā cātmanaḥ priyāṃ vīṇām iva śriyam api śikṣayantaṃ niḥsneha iti dhanair anāśrayaṇīya iti doṣair nigraharucir itīndriyair durupasarpa iti kalinā nīrasa iti vyasanair bhīrur ity ayaśasā durgrahacittavṛttir iti cittabhuvā strīpara iti sarasvatyā ṣaṇḍha iti parakalatraiḥ kāṣṭhāmunir iti yatibhir dhūrta iti veśyābhir neya iti suhṛdbhiḥ karmakara iti vipraiḥ susahāya iti śatruyodhair ekam apy anekadhā gṛhyamāṇaṃ śantanor mahāvāhinīpatiṃ bhīṣmāj jitakāśinaṃ droṇāc cāpalālasaṃ guruputrād amoghamārgaṇaṃ karṇān mitrapriyaṃ yudhiṣṭhirād bahukṣamaṃ bhīmād anekanāgāyutabalaṃ dhanañjayān mahābhārataraṇayogyaṃ kāraṇam iva kṛtayugasya bījam iva vibudhasargasya utpattidvīpam iva darpasya ekāgāram iva karuṇāyāḥ prātiveśikam iva puruṣottamasya khaniparvatam iva parākramasya sarvavidyāsaṃgītagṛham iva sarasvatyāḥ dvitīyāmṛtamanthanadivasam iva lakṣmīsamutthānasya baladarśanam iva vaidagdhyasya ekasthānam iva sthitīnāṃ sarvasvakathanam iva kānter apavargam iva rūpaparamāṇusargasya sakaladuścaritaprāyaścittam iva rājyasya sarvabalasaṃdohāvaskandam iva kandarpasya upāyam iva purandaradarśanasya āvartanam iva dharmasya kanyāntaḥpuram iva kalānāṃ paramapramāṇam iva saubhāgyasya rājasargasamāptyavabhṛthasnānadivasam iva sarvaprajāpatīnāṃ gambhīraṃ ca prasannaṃ ca trāsajananaṃ ca ramaṇīyaṃ ca kautukajananaṃ ca puṇyaṃ ca cakravartinaṃ harṣam adrākṣīt //

Harṣacarita, 2, 94.0 paśya tāvad devam ity abhidhīyamānaś ca tena madajalapaṅkilakapolapaṭṭapatitāṃ mattām iva madaparimalena mukulitāṃ kathamapi tasmād dṛṣṭim ākṛṣya tenaiva dauvārikeṇopadiśyamānavartmā samatikramya bhūpālakulasahasrasaṃkulāni trīṇi kakṣāntarāṇi caturthe bhuktāsthānamaṇḍapasya purastād ajire sthitam dūrād ūrdhvasthitena prāṃśunā karṇikāragaureṇa vyāyāmavyāyatavapuṣā śastriṇā maulena śarīraparivārakalokena paṅktisthitena kārtasvarastambhamaṇḍaleneva parivṛtam āsannopaviṣṭaviśiṣṭeṣṭalokam haricandanarasaprakṣālite tuṣāraśīkaraśītalatale dantapāṇḍurapāde śaśimaya iva muktāśailaśilāpaṭṭaśayane samupaviṣṭam śayanīyaparyantavinyaste samarpitasakalavigrahabhāraṃ bhuje diṅmukhavisarpiṇi dehaprabhāvitāne vitatamaṇimayūkhe gharmasamayasubhage sarasīva mṛdumṛṇālajālajaṭilajale sarājakaṃ ramamāṇam tejasaḥ paramāṇubhir iva kevalair nirmitam anicchantam api balād āropayitum iva siṃhāsanam sarvāvayaveṣu sarvalakṣaṇair gṛhītam gṛhītabrahmacaryam āliṅgitaṃ rājalakṣmyā pratipannāsidhārādhāraṇavratam avisaṃvādinaṃ rājarṣim viṣamarājamārgavinihitapadaskhalanabhiyeva sulagnaṃ dharme sakalabhūpālaparityaktena bhīteneva labdhavācā sarvātmanā satyena sevyamānam āsannavāravilāsinīpratiyātanābhiś caraṇanakhapātinībhir digbhir iva daśabhiḥ praṇamyamānam dīrghair digantapātibhir dṛṣṭipātair lokapālānāṃ kṛtākṛtam iva pratyavekṣamāṇam maṇipādapīṭhapṛṣṭhapratiṣṭhitakareṇoparigamanābhyanujñāṃ mṛgyamāṇam iva divasakareṇa bhūṣaṇaprabhāsam utsāraṇabaddhaparyantamaṇḍalena pradakṣiṇīkriyamāṇam iva divasena apraṇamadbhir giribhir api dūyamānaṃ śauryoṣmaṇā phenāyamānam iva candanadhavalaṃ lāvaṇyajaladhim udvahantam ekarājyaurjityena nijapratibimbāny api nṛpacakracūḍāmaṇidhṛtāny asahamānam iva darpaduḥkhāsikayā cāmarānilanibhena bahudheva śvasantīṃ rājalakṣmīṃ dadhānam sakalam iva catuḥsamudralāvaṇyam ādāyotthitayā śriyā samupaśliṣṭam ābharaṇamaṇikiraṇaprabhājālajāyamānānīndradhanuḥsahasrāṇīndraprābhṛtaprahitāni vilabhamānam iva rājñāṃ saṃbhāṣaṇeṣu parityaktam api madhu varṣantam kāvyakathāsvapītam apy amṛtam udvamantaṃ visrambhabhāṣiteṣv anākṛṣṭam api hṛdayaṃ darśayantaṃ prasādeṣu niścalām api śriyaṃ sthāne sthāne sthāpayantaṃ vīragoṣṭhīṣu pulakitena kapolasthalenānurāgasaṃdeśam ivopāṃśu raṇaśriyaḥ śṛṇvantam atikrāntasubhaṭakalahālāpeṣu snehavṛṣṭim iva dṛṣṭim iṣṭe kṛpāṇe pātayantaṃ parihāsasmiteṣu gurupratāpabhītasya rājakasya svaccham āśayam iva daśanāṃśubhiḥ kathayantaṃ sakalalokahṛdayasthitam api nyāye tiṣṭhantam agocare guṇānām abhūmau saubhāgyānām aviṣaye varapradānānām aśakya āśiṣām amārge manorathānām atidūre daivasyādiśy upamānānām asādhye dharmasyādṛṣṭapūrve lakṣmyā mahattve sthitam aruṇapādapallavena sugatamantharoruṇā vajrāyudhaniṣṭhuraprakoṣṭhapṛṣṭhena vṛṣaskandhena bhāsvadbimbādhareṇa prasannāvalokitena candramukhena kṛṣṇakeśena vapuṣā sarvadevatāvatāramivaikatra darśayantam api ca māṃsalamayūkhamālāmalinitamahītale mahati mahārhe māṇikyamālāmaṇḍitamekhale mahānīlamaye pādapīṭhe kalikālaśirasīva salīlaṃ vinyastavāmacaraṇam ākrāntakāliyaphaṇācakravālaṃ bālamiva puṇḍarīkākṣam kṣaumapāṇḍureṇa caraṇanakhadīdhitipratānena prasaratā mahīṃ mahādevīpaṭṭabandheneva mahimānam āropayantam apraṇatalokapālakopenevātilohitau sakalanṛpatimaulimālāsv atipītaṃ padmarāgaratnātapam iva vamantau sarvatejasvimaṇḍalāstamayasaṃdhyām iva dhārayantāv aśeṣarājakakusumaśekharamadhurasasrotāṃsīva sravantau samastasāmantasīmantottaṃsasraksaurabhabhrāntair bhramaramaṇḍalair amitrottamāṅgair iva muhūrtam apy avirahitau saṃvāhanatatparāyāḥ śriyo vikacaraktapaṅkajavanavāsabhavanānīva kalpayantau jalajaśaṅkhamīnamakarasanāthatalatayā kathitacaturambhodhibhogacihnāv iva caraṇau dadhānaṃ diṅnāgadantamusalābhyām iva vikaṭamakaramukhapratibandhabandhurābhyām udvelalāvaṇyayodhipravāhābhyām iva phenāhitaśobhābhyāṃ candanadrumābhyām iva bhogimaṇḍalaśiroratnaraśmirajyamānamūlābhyāṃ hṛdayāropitabhūbhāradhāraṇamāṇikyastambhābhyām urudaṇḍābhyāṃ virājamānam amṛtaphenapiṇḍapāṇḍunā mekhalāmaṇimayūkhakhacitena nitambabimbavyāsaṅginā vimalapayodhautena netrasūtraniveśaśobhinādharavāsasā vāsukinirmokeṇeva mandaraṃ dyotamānam aghanena satārāgaṇenoparikṛtena dvitīyāmbareṇa bhuvanābhogam iva bhāsamānam ibhapatidaśanamusalasahasrollekhakaṭhinamasṛṇenāparyāptāmbaraprathimnā vividhavāhinīsaṃkṣobhakalakalasaṃmardasahiṣṇunā kailāsam iva mahatā sphaṭikataṭenoruṇoraḥkapāṭena virājamānaṃ śrīsarasvatyorurovadanopabhogavibhāgasūtreṇeva pātitena śeṣeṇeva ca tadbhujastambhavinyastasamastabhūbhāralabdhaviśrāntisukhaprasuptena hāradaṇḍena parivalitakandharam jīvitāvadhigṛhītasarvasvamahādānadīkṣācīreṇeva hāramuktāphalānāṃ kiraṇanikareṇa prāvṛtavakṣaḥsthalam ajajigīṣayā bālair bhujair ivāparaiḥ prarohadbhir bāhūpadhānaśāyinyāḥ śriyāḥ karṇotpalamadhurasadhārāsaṃtānair iva galadbhir bhujajanmanaḥ pratāpasya nirgamanamārgair ivāvirbhavadbhir aruṇaiḥ keyūraratnakiraṇadaṇḍair ubhayataḥprasāritamaṇimayapakṣavitānam iva māṇikyamahīdharaṃ sakalalokālokamārgārgalena caturudadhiparikṣepakhātaśātakumbhaśilāprākāreṇa sarvarājahaṃsabandhavajrapañjareṇa bhuvanalakṣmīpraveśamaṅgalamahāmaṇitoraṇenātidīrghadordaṇḍayugalena diśāṃ dikpālānāṃ ca yugapad āyatim apaharantaṃ sodaryalakṣmīcumbanalobhena kaustubhamaṇer iva mukhāvayavatāṃ gatasyādharasya galatā rāgeṇa pārijātapallavaraseneva siñcantaṃ diṅmukhāny antarāntarā suhṛtparihāsasmitaiḥ prakīryamāṇavimaladaśanaśikhāpratānaiḥ prakṛtimūḍhāyā rājaśriyāḥ prajñālokam iva darśayantaṃ mukhajanitendusaṃdehāgatāni kumudinīvanānīva preṣayantam sphuṭadhavaladaśanapaṅktikṛtakumudavanaśaṅkāpraviṣṭāṃ śarajjyotsnām iva visarjayantaṃ madirāmṛtapārijātagandhagarbheṇa bharitasakalakakubhā mukhāmodenāmṛtamathanadivasam iva sṛjantaṃ vikacamukhakamalakarṇikākośenānavaratam āpīyamānaśvāsasaurabham ivādhomukhena nāsāvaṃśena cakṣuṣaḥ kṣīrasnigdhasya dhavalimnā diṅmukhāny apūrvavadanacandrodayodvelakṣīrodotplāvitānīva kurvāṇaṃ vimalakapolaphalakapratibimbitāṃ cāmaragrāhiṇīṃ vigrahiṇīm iva mukhanivāsinīṃ sarasvatīṃ dadhānam aruṇena cūḍāmaṇiśociṣā sarasvatīrṣyākupitalakṣmīprasādanalagnena caraṇālaktakeneva lohitāyatalalāṭataṭam āpāṭalāṃśutantrīsaṃtānavalayinīṃ kuṇḍalamaṇikuṭilakoṭibālavīṇām anavaratacalitacaraṇānāṃ vādayatām upavīṇayatām iva svaravyākaraṇavivekaviśāradaṃ śravaṇāvataṃsamadhukarakulānāṃ kalakvaṇitam ākarṇayantam utphullamālatīmayena rājalakṣmyāḥ kacagrahalīlālagnena nakhajyotsnāvalayeneva mukhaśaśipariveṣamaṇḍalena muṇḍamālāguṇena parikalitakeśāntam śikhaṇḍābharaṇabhuvā muktāphalālokena marakatamaṇikiraṇakalāpena cānyonyasaṃvalanavṛjinena prayāgapravāhaveṇikāvāriṇevāgatya svayam abhiṣicyamānaṃ śramajalavilīnabahalakṛṣṇāgurupaṅkatilakakalaṅkakalpitena kālimnā prārthanācāṭucaturacaraṇapatanaśataśyāmikākiṇeneva nīlāyamānalalāṭendulekhābhiḥ kṣubhitamānasodgatair utkalikākalāpair iva hārair ullasadbhir avaṣṭabhyamānābhir vilāsavalganacaṭulair bhrūlatākalpair īrṣyayā śriyam iva tarjayantībhir āyāmibhiḥ śvasitair aviralaparimalair malayamārutamayaiḥ pāśair ivākarṣantībhir vikaṭabakulāvalīvarāṭakaveṣṭitamukhair bṛhadbhiḥ stanakalaśaiḥ svadārasaṃtoṣarasam ivāśeṣam uddharantībhiḥ kucotkampikāvikārapreṅkhitānāṃ hārataralamaṇīnāṃ raśmibhir ākṛṣya hṛdayam iva haṭhāt praveśayantībhiḥ prabhāmucām ābharaṇamaṇīnāṃ mayūkhaiḥ prasāritair bahubhir iva bāhubhir āliṅgantībhir jṛmbhānubandhabandhuravadanāravindāvaraṇīkṛtair uttānaiḥ karakisalayaiḥ sarabhasapradhāvitāni mānasānīva nirundhatībhir madanāndhamadhukarakulakīryamāṇakarṇakusumarajaḥkaṇakūṇitakoṇāni kusumaśaraśaranikaraprahāramūrcchāmukulitānīva locanāni caturaṃ saṃcārayantībhir anyonyamatsarād āvirbhavadbhaṅgurabhrukuṭivibhramakṣiptaiḥ kaṭākṣaiḥ karṇendīvarāṇīva tāḍayantībhir animeṣadarśanasukharasarāśiṃ mantharitapakṣmaṇā cakṣuṣā pītam iva komalakapolapālīpratibimbitaṃ vahantībhir abhilāṣalīlānirnimittasmitaiś candrodayāniva madanasahāyakāya sampādayantībhir aṅgabhaṅgavalanānyonyaghaṭitottānakaraveṇikābhiḥ sphuṭanamukharāṅgulīkāṇḍakuṇḍalīkriyamāṇanakhadīdhitinivahanibhenākiñcitkarakāmakārmukāṇīva ruṣā bhañjantībhir vāravilāsinībhir vilupyamānasaubhāgyam iva sarvataḥ sparśasvinnavepamānakarakisalayagalitacaraṇāravindāṃ caraṇagrāhiṇīṃ vihasya koṇena līlālasaṃ śirasi tāḍayantam anavaratakarakalitakoṇatayā cātmanaḥ priyāṃ vīṇām iva śriyam api śikṣayantaṃ niḥsneha iti dhanair anāśrayaṇīya iti doṣair nigraharucir itīndriyair durupasarpa iti kalinā nīrasa iti vyasanair bhīrur ity ayaśasā durgrahacittavṛttir iti cittabhuvā strīpara iti sarasvatyā ṣaṇḍha iti parakalatraiḥ kāṣṭhāmunir iti yatibhir dhūrta iti veśyābhir neya iti suhṛdbhiḥ karmakara iti vipraiḥ susahāya iti śatruyodhair ekam apy anekadhā gṛhyamāṇaṃ śantanor mahāvāhinīpatiṃ bhīṣmāj jitakāśinaṃ droṇāc cāpalālasaṃ guruputrād amoghamārgaṇaṃ karṇān mitrapriyaṃ yudhiṣṭhirād bahukṣamaṃ bhīmād anekanāgāyutabalaṃ dhanañjayān mahābhārataraṇayogyaṃ kāraṇam iva kṛtayugasya bījam iva vibudhasargasya utpattidvīpam iva darpasya ekāgāram iva karuṇāyāḥ prātiveśikam iva puruṣottamasya khaniparvatam iva parākramasya sarvavidyāsaṃgītagṛham iva sarasvatyāḥ dvitīyāmṛtamanthanadivasam iva lakṣmīsamutthānasya baladarśanam iva vaidagdhyasya ekasthānam iva sthitīnāṃ sarvasvakathanam iva kānter apavargam iva rūpaparamāṇusargasya sakaladuścaritaprāyaścittam iva rājyasya sarvabalasaṃdohāvaskandam iva kandarpasya upāyam iva purandaradarśanasya āvartanam iva dharmasya kanyāntaḥpuram iva kalānāṃ paramapramāṇam iva saubhāgyasya rājasargasamāptyavabhṛthasnānadivasam iva sarvaprajāpatīnāṃ gambhīraṃ ca prasannaṃ ca trāsajananaṃ ca ramaṇīyaṃ ca kautukajananaṃ ca puṇyaṃ ca cakravartinaṃ harṣam adrākṣīt //

Harṣacarita, 2, 99.1 api cāsya tyāgasyārthinaḥ prajñāyāḥ śāstrāṇi kavitvasya vācaḥ sattvasya sāhasasthānāni utsāhasya vyāpārāḥ kīrter diṅmukhāni anurāgasya lokahṛdayāni guṇagaṇasya saṃkhyā kauśalasya kalā na paryāpto viṣayaḥ //

Harṣacarita, 2, 119.1 anenaiva ca gṛhītavipratīsāram iva me hṛdayam //

Harṣacarita, 2, 132.0 bāṇo 'pi nirgatya dhautārakūṭakomalātapatviṣi nirvāti vāsare astācalakūṭakirīṭe niculamañjarībhāṃsi tejāṃsi muñcati viyanmuci marīcimālini atiromanthamantharakuraṅgakuṭumbakādhyāsyamānamradiṣṭhagoṣṭhīnapṛṣṭhāsvaraṇyasthalīṣu śokākulakokakāminīkūjitakaruṇāsu taraṅgiṇītaṭīṣu vāsaviṭapopaviṣṭavācāṭacaṭakacakravāleṣv ālavālāvarjitasekajalakuṭeṣu niṣkuṭeṣu divasavihṛtipratyāgataṃ prasrutastanaṃ stanandhaye dhayati dhenuvargam udgatakṣīraṃ kṣudhitatarṇakavrāte krameṇa cāstadharādharadhātudhunīpūraplāvita iva lohitāyamānamahasi majjati sandhyāsindhupānapātre pātaṅge maṇḍale kamaṇḍalujalaśuciśayacaraṇeṣu caityapraṇatipareṣu pārāśariṣu yajñapātrapavitrapāṇau prakīrṇabarhiṣy uttejasi jātavedasi havīṃṣi vaṣaṭkurvati yāyajūkajane nidrāvidrāṇadroṇakulakalilakulāyeṣu kāpeyavikalakapikuleṣv ārāmataruṣu nirjigamiṣati jarattarukoṭarakuṭīkuṭumbini kauśikakule munikarasahasraprakīrṇasandhyāvandanodabindunikara iva danturayati tārāpathasthalīṃ sthavīyasi tārakānikurambe ambarāśrayiṇi śarvarīśabarīśikhaṇḍe khaṇḍaparaśukaṇṭhakāle kavalayati bāle jyotiḥśeṣaṃ sāndhyam andhakārāvatāre timiratarjananirgatāsu dahanapraviṣṭadinakarakaraśākhāsv iva sphurantīṣu dīpalekhāsu ararasaṃpuṭasaṃkrīḍanakathitāvṛttiṣv iva gopureṣu śayanopajoṣajuṣi jaratīkathitakathe śiśayiṣamāṇe śiśujane jaranmahiṣamaṣīmalīmasatamasi janitapuṇyajanaprajāgare vijṛmbhamāṇe bhīṣaṇatame tamīmukhe mukharitavitatajyadhanuṣi varṣati śaranikaram anavaratam aśeṣasaṃsāraśemuṣīmuṣi makaradhvaje ratākalpārambhaśobhini śambhalīsubhāṣitabhāji bhajati bhūṣāṃ bhujiṣyājane sairandhrībadhyamānaraśanājālajalpākajaghanāsu janīṣu vaśikaviśikhāvihāriṇīṣv ananyajānuplavāsu pracalitāsv abhisārikāsu viralībhavati varaṭānāṃ veśantaśāyinīnāṃ mañjuni mañjīraśiñjitajaḍe jalpite nidrāvidrāṇadrāghīyasi drāvayatīva ca virahihṛdayāni sārasarasite bhāvivāsarabījāṅkuranikara iva ca vikīryamāṇe jagati pradīpaprakare nivāsasthānam agāt //

Harṣacarita, 3, 33.1 nalam avaśākṣahṛdayaṃ kalir abhibhūtavān //

Harṣacarita, 3, 40.1 yudhiṣṭhiro gurubhayaviṣaṇṇahṛdayaḥ samaraśirasi satyam utsṛṣṭavān //

Harṣacarita, 3, 61.1 paśyatv āryaḥ kva paramāṇuparimāṇaṃ baṭuhṛdayaṃ kva samastabrahmastambhavyāpi devasya caritam /

Harṣacarita, 3, 110.1 upanayanti hi hṛdayam adṛṣṭam api janaṃ śīlasaṃvādāḥ //

Harṣacarita, 3, 116.1 na cirāc ca praviśantaṃ prāṃśum ājānubhujam bhaikṣakṣāmam api sthūlāsthibhir avayavaiḥ pīvaram ivopalakṣyamāṇam pṛthūttamāṅgam uttuṅgavalibhaṅgasthapuṭalalāṭam nirmāṃsagaṇḍakūpakam madhubindupiṅgalaparimaṇḍalākṣam īṣadāvakraghoṇam atipralambaikakarṇapāśam alābubījavikaṭonnatadantapaṅktim turagānūkaślathādharalekham lambacibukāyatataralapanam aṃsāvalambinā kāṣāyeṇa yogapaṭṭakena viracitavaikakṣakam hṛdayamadhyanibaddhagranthinā ca rāgeṇeva khaṇḍaśaḥ kṛtena dhāturasāruṇena karpaṭena kṛtottarāsaṅgam //

Harṣacarita, 3, 133.0 atha mahataḥ kārpaṭikavṛndasya madhye prātar eva snātam dattāṣṭapuṣpikam anuṣṭhitāgnikāryam kṛtabhasmarekhāparihāraparikare haritagomayopaliptakṣititalavitate vyāghracarmaṇy upaviṣṭam kṛṣṇakambalaprāvaraṇanibhenāsuravivarapraveśāśaṅkayā pātālāndhakārāvāsam ivābhyasyantam unmiṣatā vidyutkapilenātmatejasā mahāmāṃsavikrayakrītena manaḥśilāpaṅkeneva śiṣyalokaṃ limpantam jaṭīkṛtaikadeśalambamānarudrākṣaśaṅkhaguṭikenordhvabaddhena śikhāpāśena badhnantam iva vidyāvalepadurvidagdhān upari saṃcarataḥ siddhān dhavalakatipayaśiroruheṇa vayasā pañcapañcāśataṃ varṣāṇy atikrāmantam khālityakṣīyamāṇaśaṅkhalomalekham lomaśakarṇaśaṣkulīpradeśam pṛthulalāṭataṭam tiraścyā bhasmalalāṭikayā bahuśaḥ śirordhadhṛtadagdhaguggulusaṃtāpasphuṭitakapālāsthipāṇḍurarājiśaṅkām iva janayantam sahajalalāṭavalibhaṅgasaṃkocitakūrcabhāgāṃ babhrubhāsaṃ bhrūsaṃgatyā nirantarām āyāminīm ekām iva bhrūlekhāṃ bibhrāṇam īṣatkācarakanīnikena raktāpāṅganirgatāṃśupratānena madhyadhavalabhāsīndrāyudhenevātidīrgheṇa locanayugalena parito mahāmaṇḍalam ivānekavarṇarāgam ālikhantam sitapītalohitapatākāvalīśabalam śivabalim iva dikṣu vikṣipantam tārkṣyatuṇḍakoṭikubjāgraghoṇam dūravidīrṇasṛkkasaṃkṣiptakapolam kiṃcid danturatayā sadāhṛdayasaṃnihitaharamaulicandrātapeneva nirgacchatā dantālokena dhavalayantaṃ diśāṃ jālam jihvāgrasthitasarvaśaivasaṃhitātibhāreṇeva manākpralambitauṣṭham pralambaśravaṇapālīpreṅkhitābhyāṃ sphāṭikakuṇḍalābhyāṃ śukrabṛhaspatibhyām iva surāsuravijayavidyāsiddhiśraddhayānubadhyamānam baddhavividhauṣadhimantrasūtrapaṅktinā salohavalayenaikaprakoṣṭhena śaṅkhakhaṇḍaṃ pūṣṇo dantam iva bhagavatā bhavena bhagnaṃ bhaktyā bhūṣaṇīkṛtaṃ kalayantam akhilarasakūpodañcanaghaṭīyantramālām iva rudrākṣamālāṃ dakṣiṇena pāṇinā bhramayantam urasi dolāyamānenāpiṅgalāgreṇa kūrcakalāpena saṃmārjayantam ivāntargataṃ nijarajonikaram atinibiḍanīlalomamaṇḍalavicitaṃ ca dhyānalabdhena jyotiṣā dagdham iva hṛdayadeśe dadhānam īṣatpraśithilavalivalayabadhyamānatundam upacīyamānasphiṅmāṃsapiṇḍakam pāṇḍurapavitrakṣaumāvṛtakaupīnam sāvaṣṭambhaparyaṅkabandhamaṇḍalitenāmṛtaphenaśvetarucā yogapaṭṭakena vāsukinevāpratihatānekamantraprabhāvāvirbhūtena pradakṣiṇīkriyamāṇam aruṇatāmarasasukumārataratalasya pādayugalasya nirmalair nakhamayūkhajālakair jarjarayantam iva mahānidhānoddharaṇarasena rasātalam toyakṣālitaśucinā dhautapādukāyugalena haṃsamithuneneva bhāgīrathītīrthayātrāparicayāgatenāmucyamānacaraṇāntikam śikharanikhātakubjakālāyasakaṇṭakena vaiṇavena viśākhikādaṇḍena sarvavidyāsiddhivighnavināyakāpanayanāṅkuśeneva satatapārśvavartinā virājamānam abahubhāṣiṇaṃ mandahāsinaṃ sarvopakāriṇaṃ kumārabrahmacāriṇam atitapasvinam mahāmanasvinaṃ kṛśakrodham akṛśānurodham mahānagaram ivādīnaprakṛtiśobhitam merum iva kalpatarupallavarāśisukumāracchāyam kailāsam iva paśupaticaraṇarajaḥpavitritaśirasam śivalokam iva māheśvaragaṇānuyātam jalanidhim ivānekanadanadīsahasraprakṣālitaśarīram jāhnavīpravāham iva bahupuṇyatīrthasthānaśucim dhāma dharmasya tīrthaṃ tathyasya kośaṃ kuśalasya pattanaṃ pūtatāyāḥ śālāṃ śīlasya kṣetraṃ kṣamāyāḥ śāleyaṃ śālīnatāyāḥ sthānaṃ sthiteḥ ādhāraṃ dhṛteḥ ākaraṃ karuṇāyāḥ niketanaṃ kautukasya ārāmaṃ rāmaṇīyakasya prāsādaṃ prasādasya agāraṃ gauravasya samājaṃ saujanyasya saṃbhavaṃ sadbhāvasya kālaṃ kaleḥ bhagavantaṃ sākṣād iva virūpākṣaṃ bhairavācāryaṃ dadarśa //

Harṣacarita, 3, 133.0 atha mahataḥ kārpaṭikavṛndasya madhye prātar eva snātam dattāṣṭapuṣpikam anuṣṭhitāgnikāryam kṛtabhasmarekhāparihāraparikare haritagomayopaliptakṣititalavitate vyāghracarmaṇy upaviṣṭam kṛṣṇakambalaprāvaraṇanibhenāsuravivarapraveśāśaṅkayā pātālāndhakārāvāsam ivābhyasyantam unmiṣatā vidyutkapilenātmatejasā mahāmāṃsavikrayakrītena manaḥśilāpaṅkeneva śiṣyalokaṃ limpantam jaṭīkṛtaikadeśalambamānarudrākṣaśaṅkhaguṭikenordhvabaddhena śikhāpāśena badhnantam iva vidyāvalepadurvidagdhān upari saṃcarataḥ siddhān dhavalakatipayaśiroruheṇa vayasā pañcapañcāśataṃ varṣāṇy atikrāmantam khālityakṣīyamāṇaśaṅkhalomalekham lomaśakarṇaśaṣkulīpradeśam pṛthulalāṭataṭam tiraścyā bhasmalalāṭikayā bahuśaḥ śirordhadhṛtadagdhaguggulusaṃtāpasphuṭitakapālāsthipāṇḍurarājiśaṅkām iva janayantam sahajalalāṭavalibhaṅgasaṃkocitakūrcabhāgāṃ babhrubhāsaṃ bhrūsaṃgatyā nirantarām āyāminīm ekām iva bhrūlekhāṃ bibhrāṇam īṣatkācarakanīnikena raktāpāṅganirgatāṃśupratānena madhyadhavalabhāsīndrāyudhenevātidīrgheṇa locanayugalena parito mahāmaṇḍalam ivānekavarṇarāgam ālikhantam sitapītalohitapatākāvalīśabalam śivabalim iva dikṣu vikṣipantam tārkṣyatuṇḍakoṭikubjāgraghoṇam dūravidīrṇasṛkkasaṃkṣiptakapolam kiṃcid danturatayā sadāhṛdayasaṃnihitaharamaulicandrātapeneva nirgacchatā dantālokena dhavalayantaṃ diśāṃ jālam jihvāgrasthitasarvaśaivasaṃhitātibhāreṇeva manākpralambitauṣṭham pralambaśravaṇapālīpreṅkhitābhyāṃ sphāṭikakuṇḍalābhyāṃ śukrabṛhaspatibhyām iva surāsuravijayavidyāsiddhiśraddhayānubadhyamānam baddhavividhauṣadhimantrasūtrapaṅktinā salohavalayenaikaprakoṣṭhena śaṅkhakhaṇḍaṃ pūṣṇo dantam iva bhagavatā bhavena bhagnaṃ bhaktyā bhūṣaṇīkṛtaṃ kalayantam akhilarasakūpodañcanaghaṭīyantramālām iva rudrākṣamālāṃ dakṣiṇena pāṇinā bhramayantam urasi dolāyamānenāpiṅgalāgreṇa kūrcakalāpena saṃmārjayantam ivāntargataṃ nijarajonikaram atinibiḍanīlalomamaṇḍalavicitaṃ ca dhyānalabdhena jyotiṣā dagdham iva hṛdayadeśe dadhānam īṣatpraśithilavalivalayabadhyamānatundam upacīyamānasphiṅmāṃsapiṇḍakam pāṇḍurapavitrakṣaumāvṛtakaupīnam sāvaṣṭambhaparyaṅkabandhamaṇḍalitenāmṛtaphenaśvetarucā yogapaṭṭakena vāsukinevāpratihatānekamantraprabhāvāvirbhūtena pradakṣiṇīkriyamāṇam aruṇatāmarasasukumārataratalasya pādayugalasya nirmalair nakhamayūkhajālakair jarjarayantam iva mahānidhānoddharaṇarasena rasātalam toyakṣālitaśucinā dhautapādukāyugalena haṃsamithuneneva bhāgīrathītīrthayātrāparicayāgatenāmucyamānacaraṇāntikam śikharanikhātakubjakālāyasakaṇṭakena vaiṇavena viśākhikādaṇḍena sarvavidyāsiddhivighnavināyakāpanayanāṅkuśeneva satatapārśvavartinā virājamānam abahubhāṣiṇaṃ mandahāsinaṃ sarvopakāriṇaṃ kumārabrahmacāriṇam atitapasvinam mahāmanasvinaṃ kṛśakrodham akṛśānurodham mahānagaram ivādīnaprakṛtiśobhitam merum iva kalpatarupallavarāśisukumāracchāyam kailāsam iva paśupaticaraṇarajaḥpavitritaśirasam śivalokam iva māheśvaragaṇānuyātam jalanidhim ivānekanadanadīsahasraprakṣālitaśarīram jāhnavīpravāham iva bahupuṇyatīrthasthānaśucim dhāma dharmasya tīrthaṃ tathyasya kośaṃ kuśalasya pattanaṃ pūtatāyāḥ śālāṃ śīlasya kṣetraṃ kṣamāyāḥ śāleyaṃ śālīnatāyāḥ sthānaṃ sthiteḥ ādhāraṃ dhṛteḥ ākaraṃ karuṇāyāḥ niketanaṃ kautukasya ārāmaṃ rāmaṇīyakasya prāsādaṃ prasādasya agāraṃ gauravasya samājaṃ saujanyasya saṃbhavaṃ sadbhāvasya kālaṃ kaleḥ bhagavantaṃ sākṣād iva virūpākṣaṃ bhairavācāryaṃ dadarśa //

Harṣacarita, 3, 185.1 bhagavato mahākālahṛdayanāmno mahāmantrasya kṛṣṇasragambarānulepanenākalpena kalpakathitena mahāśmaśāne japakoṭyā kṛtapūrvasevo 'smi //

Harṣacarita, 3, 238.1 lakṣmīs tu devī prītatarahṛdayā vistīryamāṇena cakṣuṣā kṣīrodenevopari paryastenābhiṣiñcantī bhūpālam evam astu ity abravīt //

Harṣacarita, 3, 241.1 bhūmipālas tu tad ākarṇya hṛdayenātimātram aprīyata //

Harṣacarita, 3, 247.1 tvadīyair guṇair upakaraṇīkṛtasya tvatta eva ca labdhātmalābhasya nirlajjateyam asya mūḍhahṛdayasya //

Harṣacarita, 3, 249.1 pratyupakāraduṣpraveśās tu bhavanti dhīrāṇāṃ hṛdayāvaṣṭambhāḥ //

Harṣacarita, 3, 257.1 tvayi sthitaṃ hṛdayam ity apratyakṣam //

Harṣacarita, 4, 12.1 yasya ca vahnimayo hṛdayeṣu jalamayo locanapuṭeṣu mārutamayo niḥśvasiteṣu kṣamāmayo 'ṅgeṣu ākāśamayaḥ śūnyatāyāṃ pañcamahābhūtamayo mūrta ivādṛśyata nihatapratisāmantāntaḥpureṣu pratāpaḥ //

Harṣacarita, 4, 17.1 tasya ca janmāntare 'pi satī pārvatīva śaṅkarasya gṛhītaparahṛdayā lakṣmīr iva lokaguroḥ sphurattaralatārakā rohiṇīva kalāvataḥ sarvajanajananī buddhir iva prajāpateḥ mahābhūbhṛtkulodgatā gaṅgeva vāhinīnāyakasya mānasānuvartanacaturā haṃsīva rājahaṃsasya sakalalokārcitacaraṇā trayīva dharmasya divāniśam amuktapārśvasthitir arundhatīva mahāmuner haṃsamayīva gatiṣu parapuṣṭamayīvālāpeṣu cakravākamayīva patipremṇi prāvṛṇmayīva payodharonnatau madirāmayīva vilāseṣu nidhimayīvārthasaṃcayeṣu vasudhārāmayīva prasādeṣu kamalamayīva kośasaṃgraheṣu kusumamayīva phaladāneṣu saṃdhyāmayīva vandyatve candramayīva nirūṣmatve darpaṇamayīva pratiprāṇigrahaṇeṣu sāmudramayīva paracittajñāneṣu paramātmamayīva vyāptiṣu smṛtimayīva puṇyavṛttiṣu madhumayīva saṃbhāṣaṇeṣu amṛtamayīva tṛṣyatsu vṛṣṭimayīva bhṛtyeṣu nirvṛtimayīva sakhīṣu vetasamayīva guruṣu gotravṛddhir iva vilāsānām prāyaścittaśuddhir iva strītvasya ājñāsiddhir iva makaradhvajasya vyutthānabuddhir iva rūpasya diṣṭavṛddhir iva rateḥ manorathasiddhir iva rāmaṇīyakasya daivasaṃpattir iva lāvaṇyasya vaṃśotpattir ivānurāgasya varaprāptir iva saubhāgyasya utpattibhūmir iva kānteḥ sargasamāptir iva saundaryasya āyatir iva yauvanasya anabhravṛṣṭir iva vaidagdhyasya ayaśaḥpramṛṣṭir iva lakṣmyāḥ yaśaḥpuṣṭir iva cāritrasya hṛdayatuṣṭir iva dharmasya saubhāgyaparamāṇusṛṣṭir iva prajāpateḥ śamasyāpi śāntir iva vinayasyāpi vinītir iva ābhijātyasyāpy abhijātir iva saṃyamasyāpi saṃyatir iva dhairyasyāpi dhṛtir iva vibhramasyāpi vibhrāntir iva yaśomatī nāma mahādevī prāṇānāṃ praṇayasya visrambhasya dharmasya sukhasya ca bhūmir abhūt //

Harṣacarita, 4, 17.1 tasya ca janmāntare 'pi satī pārvatīva śaṅkarasya gṛhītaparahṛdayā lakṣmīr iva lokaguroḥ sphurattaralatārakā rohiṇīva kalāvataḥ sarvajanajananī buddhir iva prajāpateḥ mahābhūbhṛtkulodgatā gaṅgeva vāhinīnāyakasya mānasānuvartanacaturā haṃsīva rājahaṃsasya sakalalokārcitacaraṇā trayīva dharmasya divāniśam amuktapārśvasthitir arundhatīva mahāmuner haṃsamayīva gatiṣu parapuṣṭamayīvālāpeṣu cakravākamayīva patipremṇi prāvṛṇmayīva payodharonnatau madirāmayīva vilāseṣu nidhimayīvārthasaṃcayeṣu vasudhārāmayīva prasādeṣu kamalamayīva kośasaṃgraheṣu kusumamayīva phaladāneṣu saṃdhyāmayīva vandyatve candramayīva nirūṣmatve darpaṇamayīva pratiprāṇigrahaṇeṣu sāmudramayīva paracittajñāneṣu paramātmamayīva vyāptiṣu smṛtimayīva puṇyavṛttiṣu madhumayīva saṃbhāṣaṇeṣu amṛtamayīva tṛṣyatsu vṛṣṭimayīva bhṛtyeṣu nirvṛtimayīva sakhīṣu vetasamayīva guruṣu gotravṛddhir iva vilāsānām prāyaścittaśuddhir iva strītvasya ājñāsiddhir iva makaradhvajasya vyutthānabuddhir iva rūpasya diṣṭavṛddhir iva rateḥ manorathasiddhir iva rāmaṇīyakasya daivasaṃpattir iva lāvaṇyasya vaṃśotpattir ivānurāgasya varaprāptir iva saubhāgyasya utpattibhūmir iva kānteḥ sargasamāptir iva saundaryasya āyatir iva yauvanasya anabhravṛṣṭir iva vaidagdhyasya ayaśaḥpramṛṣṭir iva lakṣmyāḥ yaśaḥpuṣṭir iva cāritrasya hṛdayatuṣṭir iva dharmasya saubhāgyaparamāṇusṛṣṭir iva prajāpateḥ śamasyāpi śāntir iva vinayasyāpi vinītir iva ābhijātyasyāpy abhijātir iva saṃyamasyāpi saṃyatir iva dhairyasyāpi dhṛtir iva vibhramasyāpi vibhrāntir iva yaśomatī nāma mahādevī prāṇānāṃ praṇayasya visrambhasya dharmasya sukhasya ca bhūmir abhūt //

Harṣacarita, 4, 20.1 pratidinam udaye dinakṛtaḥ snātaḥ sitadukūladhārī dhavalakarpaṭaprāvṛtaśirāḥ prāṅmukhaḥ kṣitau jānubhyāṃ sthitvā kuṅkumapaṅkānulipte maṇḍalake pavitrapadmarāgapātrīnihitena svahṛdayeneva sūryānuraktena raktakamalaṣaṇḍenārghaṃ dadau //

Harṣacarita, 4, 27.1 śirobhāgāc ca kopakampamānadakṣiṇakarākṛṣṭena karṇotpaleneva nirgacchatācchadhāreṇa dhautāsinā sīmantayann iva niśām antarālavyavadhāyakam ākāśam ivottarīyāṃśukaṃ vikṣipan vāmakarapallavena karavikṣepavegagalitena hṛdayeneva bhayanimittānveṣiṇā bhramatā dikṣu kanakavalayena virājamānaḥ satvarāvatāritavāmacaraṇākrāntikampitaprāsādaḥ puraḥpatitenāsidhārāgocaragatena śaśimayūkhakhaṇḍeneva khaṇḍitena hāreṇa rājamānaḥ lakṣmīcumbanalagnatāmbūlarasarañjitābhyām iva nidrayā kopena cātilohitābhyāṃ locanābhyāṃ pāṭalayan paryantān āśānām baddhāndhakārayā tripatākayā bhrukuṭyā punar iva triyāmāṃ parivartayan devi na bhetavyaṃ na bhetavyam ity abhidadhāno vegenotpapāta //

Harṣacarita, 4, 29.1 atha gṛhadevatāsv iva pradhāvitāsu yāmikinīṣu prabuddhe ca samīpaśāyini parijane śānte ca hṛdayotkampakāriṇi sādhvase sā samabhāṣata āryaputra jānāmi svapne bhagavataḥ savitur maṇḍalān nirgatya dvau kumārakau tejomayau bālātapenevāpūrayantau digbhāgān vaidyutam iva jīvalokaṃ kurvāṇau mukuṭinau kuṇḍalinau aṅgadinau kavacinau gṛhītaśastrau indragopakarucā rudhireṇa snātau unmukhenottamāṅgaghaṭamānāñjalinā jagatā nikhilena praṇamyamānau kanyayaikayā ca candramūrtyeva suṣumṇaraśminirgatayānugamyamānau kṣititalam avatīrṇau //

Harṣacarita, 4, 31.1 pratibuddhāsmi cāryaputra vikrośayantī vepamānahṛdayā iti //

Harṣacarita, 4, 63.1 udare tanayena hṛdaye ca bhartrā tiṣṭhatā dviguṇitām iva lakṣmīm uvāha //

Harṣacarita, 4, 68.1 athānyasminn atikrānte kasmiṃścit kāle kandalini kuḍmalitakadambatarau rūḍhatokmatṛṇastambe stambhitatāmarase vikasitacātakacetasi mūkamānasaukasi nabhasi māsi devyā devakyā iva cakrapāṇir yaśomatyā hṛdaye garbhe ca samam eva saṃbabhūva harṣaḥ //

Harṣacarita, 4, 82.1 velālatāgṛhodarapulinaparisareṣu paryaṭituṃ hṛdayam abhilalāṣa //

Harṣacarita, 4, 90.1 payonidhīnāṃ hṛdayānīva lakṣmyā sahāgatāni grīvāsūtragranthiṣu praśastaratnāny abadhyanta //

Harṣacarita, 4, 92.1 nirgatya ca sasaṃbhramaṃ yaśovatyāḥ svayam eva hṛdayanirviśeṣā dhātryāḥ sutā supātreti nāmnā rājñaḥ pādayor nipatya deva diṣṭyā vardhase dvitīyasutajanmanā iti vyāharantī pūrṇapātraṃ jahāra //

Harṣacarita, 4, 122.1 sthānasthāneṣu ca mandamandam āsphālyamānāliṅgyakena śiñjānamañjuveṇunā jhaṇajhaṇāyamānajhallarīkeṇa tāḍyamānatantrīpaṭahikena vādyamānānuttānālābuvīṇena kalakāṃsyakośīkvaṇitakāhalena samakāladīyamānānuttālatālikenātodyavādyenānugamyamānāḥ pade pade jhaṇajhaṇitabhūṣaṇaravair api sahṛdayair ivānuvartamānatālalayāḥ kokilā iva madakalakākalīkomalālāpinyaḥ viṭānāṃ karṇāmṛtāny aślīlarāsakapadāni gāyantyaḥ samuṇḍamālikāḥ sakarṇapallavāḥ sacandanatilakāḥ samucchritābhir valayāvalīvācālābhir bāhulatikābhiḥ savitāram ivāliṅgayantyaḥ kuṅkumapramṛṣṭirucirakāyāḥ kāśmīrakiśorya iva valgantyaḥ nitambabimbalambivikaṭakuraṇṭakaśekharāḥ pradīptā iva rāgāgninā sindūracchaṭācchuritamukhamudrāḥ śāsanapaṭṭapaṅktaya ivāpratihataśāsanasya kaṃdarpasya muṣṭiprakīryamāṇakarpūrapaṭavāsapāṃsulā manorathasaṃcaraṇarathyā iva yauvanasya uddāmakusumadāmatāḍitataruṇajanāḥ pratīhārya iva taruṇamahotsavasya pracalatpatrakuṇḍalā lasantyo latā iva madanacandanadrumasya lalitapadahaṃsakaravamukharāḥ samullasantyo vīcaya iva śṛṅgārarasasāgarasya vācyāvācyavivekaśūnyā bālakrīḍā iva saubhāgyasya ghanapaṭaharavotkaṇṭakitagātrayaṣṭayaḥ ketakya iva kusumadhūlim udgirantyaḥ kamalinya iva divasam utphullānanāḥ kumudinya iva rātrāv anupajātanidrāḥ āviṣṭā iva narendravṛndaparivṛtāḥ prītaya iva hṛdayam apaharantyaḥ gītaya iva rāgam uddīpayantyaḥ puṣṭaya ivānandam utpādayantyaḥ madam api madayantya iva rāgam api rañjayantya iva ānandam api ānandayantya iva nṛtyam api nartayamānā iva utsavam apy utsavayantya iva kaṭākṣekṣiteṣu pibantya ivāpāṅgaśuktibhiḥ tarjaneṣu saṃyamayantya iva nakhamayūkhapāśaiḥ kopābhinayeṣu tāḍayantya iva bhrūlatāvibhāgaiḥ praṇayasaṃbhāṣaṇeṣu varṣantya iva sarvarasān caturacaṅkramaṇeṣu vikirantya iva vikārān paṇyavilāsinyaḥ prānṛtyan //

Harṣacarita, 4, 139.1 evaṃ ca vṛtte tasmin mahotsave śanaiḥ śanaiḥ punar apy atikrāmati kāle deve cottamāṅganihitarakṣāsarṣape samunmiṣatpratāpāgnisphuliṅga iva gorocanāpiñjaritavapuṣi samabhivyajyamānasahajakṣātratejasīva hāṭakabaddhavikaṭavyāghranakhapaṅktimaṇḍitagrīvake hṛdayodbhidyamānadarpāṅkura iva prathamāvyaktajalpitena satyasya śanaiḥśanairoṃkāram iva kurvāṇe mugdhasmitaiḥ kusumair iva madhukarakulāni bandhuhṛdayāny ākarṣati jananīpayodharakalaśapayaḥsīkarasekād iva jāyamānair vilāsahasitāṅkurair daśanakair alaṃkriyamāṇamukhakamalake cāritra ivāntaḥpurastrīkadambakena pālyamāne mantra iva sacivamaṇḍalena rakṣyamāṇe vṛtta iva kulaputrakalokenāmucyamāne yaśasīvātmavaśena saṃvardhyamāne mṛgapatipota iva rakṣipuruṣaśastrapañjaramadhyagate dhātrīkarāṅgulilagne pañcaṣāṇi padāni prayacchati harṣe ṣaṣṭhaṃ varṣam avatarati ca rājyavardhane devī yaśomatī garbheṇādhatta nārāyaṇamūrtir iva vasudhāṃ devīṃ rājyaśriyam //

Harṣacarita, 4, 139.1 evaṃ ca vṛtte tasmin mahotsave śanaiḥ śanaiḥ punar apy atikrāmati kāle deve cottamāṅganihitarakṣāsarṣape samunmiṣatpratāpāgnisphuliṅga iva gorocanāpiñjaritavapuṣi samabhivyajyamānasahajakṣātratejasīva hāṭakabaddhavikaṭavyāghranakhapaṅktimaṇḍitagrīvake hṛdayodbhidyamānadarpāṅkura iva prathamāvyaktajalpitena satyasya śanaiḥśanairoṃkāram iva kurvāṇe mugdhasmitaiḥ kusumair iva madhukarakulāni bandhuhṛdayāny ākarṣati jananīpayodharakalaśapayaḥsīkarasekād iva jāyamānair vilāsahasitāṅkurair daśanakair alaṃkriyamāṇamukhakamalake cāritra ivāntaḥpurastrīkadambakena pālyamāne mantra iva sacivamaṇḍalena rakṣyamāṇe vṛtta iva kulaputrakalokenāmucyamāne yaśasīvātmavaśena saṃvardhyamāne mṛgapatipota iva rakṣipuruṣaśastrapañjaramadhyagate dhātrīkarāṅgulilagne pañcaṣāṇi padāni prayacchati harṣe ṣaṣṭhaṃ varṣam avatarati ca rājyavardhane devī yaśomatī garbheṇādhatta nārāyaṇamūrtir iva vasudhāṃ devīṃ rājyaśriyam //

Harṣacarita, 4, 144.1 rājaputrāv api sakalajīvalokahṛdayānandadāyinau tena prakṛtidakṣiṇena madhumādhavāv iva malayamārutenopetau nitarāṃ rejatuḥ //

Harṣacarita, 4, 147.1 atha candrasūryāv iva sphurajjyotsnāyaśaḥpratāpākrāntabhuvanāv abhirāmadurnirīkṣyau agnimārutāv iva samabhivyaktatejobalāv ekībhūtau śilākaṭhinakāyabandhau himavadvindhyāv ivācalau mahāvṛṣāv iva kṛtayugayogyau aruṇagaruḍāv iva harivāhanavibhaktaśarīrau indropendrāv iva nāgendragatau karṇārjunāv iva kuṇḍalakirīṭadharau pūrvāparadigbhāgāv iva sarvatejasvinām udayāstamayasaṃpādanasamarthau amāntāv ivātimānenāsannavelārgalanirodhasaṃkaṭe kukuṭīrake tejaḥ parāṅmukhīṃ chāyām api jugupsamānau svātmapratibimbenāpi pādanakhalagnena lajjamānau śiroruhāṇām api bhaṅgena duḥkham avatiṣṭhamānau cūḍāmaṇisaṃkrāntenāpi dvitīyenātapatreṇāpatrapamāṇau bhagavati ṣaṇmukhe 'pi svāmiśabdenāsukhāyamānaśravaṇau darpaṇadṛṣṭenāpi pratipuruṣeṇa dūyamānanayanau saṃdhyāñjalighaṭaneṣv api śūlāyamānottamāṅgau jaladharadhṛtenāpi dhanuṣā dodhūyamānahṛdayau ālekhyakṣitipatibhir apy apraṇamadbhiḥ saṃtapyamānacaraṇau parimitamaṇḍalasaṃtuṣṭaṃ tejaḥ savitur apy abahumanyamānau bhūbhṛdapahṛtalakṣmīkaṃ sāgaram apy upahasantau balavantam akṛtavigrahaṃ mārutam api nindantau himavato 'pi camarīvālavyajanavījitena dahyamānau jaladhīnām api śaṅkhaiḥ khidyamānau catuḥsamudrādhipatim aparaṃ pracetasam apy asahamānau anapahṛtacchatrān api vicchāyān avanipālān kurvāṇau sādhuṣv apy asevitaprasannau mukhena madhu kṣarantau duṣṭarājavaṃśān ūṣmaṇā dūrasthitān api mlānim ānayantau anudivasaṃ śastrābhyāsaśyāmikākalaṅkitam aśeṣarājakapratāpāgninirvapaṇamalinam iva karatalam udvahantau yogyākāleṣu dhīrair dhanurdhvanibhir abhyarṇopabhogād digvadhūbhir ivālapantau rājyavardhana iti harṣa iti sarvasyām eva pṛthivyām āvirbhūtaśabdaprādurbhāvau svalpīyasaiva kālena dvīpāntareṣv api prakāśatāṃ jagmatuḥ //

Harṣacarita, 4, 157.1 śalyaṃ hṛdaye nikṣipanty atimārgaṇāḥ //

Harṣacarita, 4, 160.1 nacirād dvārād dvāradeśanihitalocanau rājyavardhanaharṣau pratīhāreṇa saha praviśantam agrato jyeṣṭham aṣṭādaśavarṣavayasaṃ nātyuccaṃ nātikharvam atigurubhiḥ padanyāsair anekanarapatisaṃcaraṇacalāṃ niścalīkurvāṇam ivorvīm anavaratābhyastalaṅghanaghanopacayakaṭhinamāṃsamedurād ūrudvayān niṣpatatevānulbaṇajānugranthiprasūtena tanutarajaṅghākāṇḍayugalena bhāsamānam ullikhitapārśvaprakāśitakraśimnā mandaram iva surāsurarabhasabhramitavāsukikaṣaṇakṣīṇena madhyena lakṣyamāṇam ativistīrṇenorasā svāmisaṃbhāvanānām aparimitānām avakāśam iva prayacchantam pralambamānasya bhujayugalasya nibhṛtalalitair vikṣepair atidustaraṃ tarantam iva yauvanodadhim vāmakarakaṭakamāṇikyamarīcimañjarījālinyā samudbhidyamānapratāpānalaśikhāpallavayeva cāpaguṇakiṇalekhayāṅkitapīvaraprakoṣṭham ālohinīm uccāṃsataṭāvalambinīm astragrahaṇavratavidhṛtāṃ rauravīm iva tvacaṃ karṇābharaṇamaṇeḥ prabhāṃ bibhrāṇam utkoṭikeyūrapatrabhaṅgaputrikāpratibimbagarbhakapolaṃ mukhaṃ candramasam iva hṛdayasthitarohiṇīkam udvahantam acapalāstamitatārakeṇādhomukhena cakṣuṣā śikṣayantam iva lakṣmīlābhottānitamukhāni paṅkajavanāni vinayam svāmyanurāgam ivāmlātakam uttaṃsīkṛtaṃ śirasā dhārayantam nirdayayā kaṅkaṇabhaṅgabhītasakalakārmukārpitām iva namratāṃ prakāśayantam śaiśava eva nirjitair indriyair aribhir iva saṃyataiḥ śobhamānam praṇayinīm iva viśvāsabhūmiṃ kulaputratām anuvartamānam tejasvinam api śīlenāhlādakena savitāram iva śaśināntargatena virājamānam acalānām api kāyakārkaśyena gandhanam ivācarantam darśanakrītam ānandahaste vikrīṇānam iva janaṃ saubhāgyena kumāraguptam pṛṣṭhatas tasya kanīyāṃsam atiprāṃśutayā gauratayā ca manaḥśilāśailam iva saṃcarantam anulbaṇamālatīkusumaśekharanibhena nirjigamiṣatā guruṇā śirasi cumbitam iva yaśasā parasparaviruddhayor vinayayauvanayoś cirāt prathamasaṃgamacihnam iva bhrūsaṃgatakena kathayantam atidhīratayā hṛdayanihitāṃ svāmibhaktim iva niścalāṃ dṛṣṭiṃ dhārayantam acchācchacandanarasānulepanaśītalaṃ saṃnihitahāropadhānaṃ vakṣaḥsthalam anantasāmantasaṃkrāntiśrāntāyāḥ śriyo viśālaṃ śaśimaṇiśilāpaṭṭaśayanam iva bibhrāṇam cakṣuḥ kuraṅgakair ghoṇāvaṃśaṃ varāhaiḥ skandhapīṭhaṃ mahiṣaiḥ prakoṣṭhabandhaṃ vyāghraiḥ parākramaṃ kesaribhir gamanaṃ mataṅgajair mṛgayākṣapitaśeṣair bhītair utkocam iva dattaṃ darśayantaṃ mādhavaguptaṃ dadṛśatuḥ //

Harṣacarita, 4, 160.1 nacirād dvārād dvāradeśanihitalocanau rājyavardhanaharṣau pratīhāreṇa saha praviśantam agrato jyeṣṭham aṣṭādaśavarṣavayasaṃ nātyuccaṃ nātikharvam atigurubhiḥ padanyāsair anekanarapatisaṃcaraṇacalāṃ niścalīkurvāṇam ivorvīm anavaratābhyastalaṅghanaghanopacayakaṭhinamāṃsamedurād ūrudvayān niṣpatatevānulbaṇajānugranthiprasūtena tanutarajaṅghākāṇḍayugalena bhāsamānam ullikhitapārśvaprakāśitakraśimnā mandaram iva surāsurarabhasabhramitavāsukikaṣaṇakṣīṇena madhyena lakṣyamāṇam ativistīrṇenorasā svāmisaṃbhāvanānām aparimitānām avakāśam iva prayacchantam pralambamānasya bhujayugalasya nibhṛtalalitair vikṣepair atidustaraṃ tarantam iva yauvanodadhim vāmakarakaṭakamāṇikyamarīcimañjarījālinyā samudbhidyamānapratāpānalaśikhāpallavayeva cāpaguṇakiṇalekhayāṅkitapīvaraprakoṣṭham ālohinīm uccāṃsataṭāvalambinīm astragrahaṇavratavidhṛtāṃ rauravīm iva tvacaṃ karṇābharaṇamaṇeḥ prabhāṃ bibhrāṇam utkoṭikeyūrapatrabhaṅgaputrikāpratibimbagarbhakapolaṃ mukhaṃ candramasam iva hṛdayasthitarohiṇīkam udvahantam acapalāstamitatārakeṇādhomukhena cakṣuṣā śikṣayantam iva lakṣmīlābhottānitamukhāni paṅkajavanāni vinayam svāmyanurāgam ivāmlātakam uttaṃsīkṛtaṃ śirasā dhārayantam nirdayayā kaṅkaṇabhaṅgabhītasakalakārmukārpitām iva namratāṃ prakāśayantam śaiśava eva nirjitair indriyair aribhir iva saṃyataiḥ śobhamānam praṇayinīm iva viśvāsabhūmiṃ kulaputratām anuvartamānam tejasvinam api śīlenāhlādakena savitāram iva śaśināntargatena virājamānam acalānām api kāyakārkaśyena gandhanam ivācarantam darśanakrītam ānandahaste vikrīṇānam iva janaṃ saubhāgyena kumāraguptam pṛṣṭhatas tasya kanīyāṃsam atiprāṃśutayā gauratayā ca manaḥśilāśailam iva saṃcarantam anulbaṇamālatīkusumaśekharanibhena nirjigamiṣatā guruṇā śirasi cumbitam iva yaśasā parasparaviruddhayor vinayayauvanayoś cirāt prathamasaṃgamacihnam iva bhrūsaṃgatakena kathayantam atidhīratayā hṛdayanihitāṃ svāmibhaktim iva niścalāṃ dṛṣṭiṃ dhārayantam acchācchacandanarasānulepanaśītalaṃ saṃnihitahāropadhānaṃ vakṣaḥsthalam anantasāmantasaṃkrāntiśrāntāyāḥ śriyo viśālaṃ śaśimaṇiśilāpaṭṭaśayanam iva bibhrāṇam cakṣuḥ kuraṅgakair ghoṇāvaṃśaṃ varāhaiḥ skandhapīṭhaṃ mahiṣaiḥ prakoṣṭhabandhaṃ vyāghraiḥ parākramaṃ kesaribhir gamanaṃ mataṅgajair mṛgayākṣapitaśeṣair bhītair utkocam iva dattaṃ darśayantaṃ mādhavaguptaṃ dadṛśatuḥ //

Harṣacarita, 4, 174.1 etadīyā guṇavatteva kṣaṇam api hṛdayān nāpayāti me cintā //

Harṣacarita, 4, 176.1 hṛdayam andhakārayati me divasam iva payodharonnatir asyāḥ //

Harṣacarita, 4, 183.1 yathā yathā samāpatanti dūtā varāṇāṃ varākī lajjamāneva cintā tathā tathā nitarāṃ praviśati me hṛdayam //

Harṣacarita, 4, 189.1 yadi bhavatyā api matir anumanyate tatas tasmai dātum icchāmi ity uktavati bhartari duhitṛsnehakātaratarahṛdayā sāśrulocanā mahādevī pratyuvāca āryaputra saṃvardhanamātropayoginyo dhātrīnirviśeṣā bhavanti khalu mātaraḥ kanyakānām //

Harṣacarita, 4, 196.1 devī tu yaśomatī vivāhotsavaparyākulahṛdayā hṛdayena bhartari kutūhalena jāmātari snehena duhitari upacāreṇa nimantritastrīṣu ādeśena parijane śarīreṇa saṃcaraṇe cakṣuṣā kṛtākṛtapratyavekṣaṇeṣu ānandena mahotsave ekāpi bahudhā vibhaktevābhavat //

Harṣacarita, 4, 196.1 devī tu yaśomatī vivāhotsavaparyākulahṛdayā hṛdayena bhartari kutūhalena jāmātari snehena duhitari upacāreṇa nimantritastrīṣu ādeśena parijane śarīreṇa saṃcaraṇe cakṣuṣā kṛtākṛtapratyavekṣaṇeṣu ānandena mahotsave ekāpi bahudhā vibhaktevābhavat //

Harṣacarita, 4, 198.1 evaṃ ca tasminn avidhavāmaya iva bhavati rājakule maṅgalamaya iva jāyamāne jīvaloke cāraṇamayeṣv iva lakṣyamāṇeṣu diṅmukheṣu paṭaharavamaya iva kṛte 'ntarikṣe bhūṣaṇamaya iva bhramati parijane bāndhavamaya iva dṛśyamāne sarge nirvṛtimaya ivopalakṣyamāṇe kāle lakṣmīmaya iva vijṛmbhamāṇe mahotsave nidhāna iva sukhasya phala iva janmanaḥ pariṇāma iva puṇyasya yauvana iva vibhūteḥ yauvarājya iva prīteḥ siddhikāla iva manorathasya vartamāne gaṇyamāna iva janāṅgulībhiḥ ālokyamāna iva mārgadhvajaiḥ pratyudgamyamāna iva maṅgalyavādyapratiśabdakaiḥ āhūyamāna iva mauhūrtikaiḥ ākṛṣyamāṇa iva manorathaiḥ pariṣvajyamāna iva vadhūsakhīhṛdayair ājagāma vivāhadivasaḥ //

Harṣacarita, 4, 204.1 atha sakalakamalavanalakṣmīṃ vadhūmukha iva saṃcārya samavasite vāsare vivāhadivasaśriyaḥ pādapallava iva rajyamāne savitari vadhūvarānurāgalaghūkṛtapremalajjiteṣv iva vighaṭamāneṣu cakravākamithuneṣu saubhāgyadhvaja iva raktāṃśukasukumāravapuṣi nabhasi sphurati saṃdhyārāge kapotakaṇṭhakarbure varayātrāgamanarajasīva kaluṣayati diṅmukhāni timire lagnasaṃpādanasajja ivojjihāne jyotirgaṇe vivāhamaṅgalakalaśa ivodayaśikhariṇā samutkṣipyamāṇe vardhamānadhavalacchāye tārādhipamaṇḍale vadhūvadanalāvaṇyajyotsnāparipītatamasi pradoṣe vṛthoditam upahasatsv iva rajanikaram uttānitamukheṣu kumudavaneṣv ājagāma muhur muhur ullāsitasphārasphuritāruṇacāmarair manorathair ivotthitarāgāgrapallavaiḥ purodhāvamānaiḥ pādātair utkarṇakaṭakahayapratiheṣitadīyamānasvāgatair iva vājināṃ vṛndair āpūritadigvibhāgaḥ calakarṇacāmarāṇāṃ cāmīkaramayasarvopakaraṇānāṃ varṇakalambināṃ balināṃ ghaṇṭāṭāṅkāriṇāṃ kariṇāṃ ghaṭābhiḥ ghaṭayann iva punar indūdayavilīnam andhakāram nakṣatramālāmaṇḍitamukhīṃ kariṇīṃ niśākara iva pauraṃdarīṃ diśam ārūḍhaḥ prakaṭitavividhavihagavirutais tālāvacaracāraṇaiḥ puraḥsarair bālo vasanta ivopavanaiḥ kriyamāṇakolāhalo gandhatailāvasekasugandhinā dīpikācakravālālokena kuṅkumapaṭavāsadhūlipaṭaleneva piñjarīkurvan sakalaṃ lokam utphullamallikāmuṇḍamālāmadhyādhyāsitakusumaśekhareṇa śirasā hasann iva sapariveṣakṣapākaraṃ kaumudīpradoṣam ātmarūpanirjitamakaraketukarāpahṛtena kārmukeṇeva kausumena dāmnā viracitavaikakṣakavilāsaḥ kusumasaurabhagarvabhrāntabhramarakulakalakalapralāpasubhagaḥ pārijāta iva jātaḥ śriyā saha punar avatārito medinīm navavadhūvadanāvalokanakutūhaleneva kṛṣyamāṇahṛdayaḥ patann iva mukhena pratyāsannalagno grahavarmā tvaritam ājagāma //

Harṣacarita, 4, 210.1 prathamam eva kaustubhamaṇir iva guṇaiḥ sthito 'si hṛdaye devasya //

Harṣacarita, 4, 216.1 atha tatra katipayāptapriyasakhīsvajanapramadāprāyaparivārām aruṇāṃśukāvaguṇṭhitamukhīṃ prabhātasaṃdhyām iva svaprabhayā niṣprabhān pradīpakān kurvāṇām atisaukumāryaśaṅkiteneva yauvanena nātinirbharam upagūḍhām sādhvasanirudhyamānahṛdayadeśaduḥkhamuktair nibhṛtāyataiḥ śvasitair apayāntaṃ kumārabhāvam ivānuśocantīm atyutkampinīṃ patanabhiyeva trapayā niṣpandaṃ dhāryamāṇām hastaṃ tāmarasapratipakṣam āsannagrahaṇaṃ śaśinam iva rohiṇīṃ bhayavepamānamānasām avalokayantīm candanadhavalatanulatām jyotsnādānasaṃcitalāvaṇyāt kumudinīgarbhād iva prasūtām kusumāmodanirhāriṇīṃ vasantahṛdayād iva nirgatām niḥśvāsaparimalākṛṣṭamadhukarakulāṃ malayamārutād ivotpannām kṛtakaṃdarpānusaraṇāṃ ratim iva punarjātām prabhālāvaṇyamadasaurabhamādhuryaiḥ kaustubhaśaśimadirāpārijātāmṛtaprabhavaiḥ sarvaratnaguṇair aparām iva surāsuraruṣā ratnākareṇa kalpitāṃ śriyam snigdhena bālikālokena sitasindhuvārakusumamañjarībhir iva muktādīdhitibhiḥ kalpitakarṇāvataṃsām karṇābharaṇamarakataprabhāharitaśādvalena kapolasthalītalena vinodayantīm iva hāriṇīṃ locanacchāyām adhomukhaṃ varakautukālokanākulaṃ muhurmuhuḥ kṛtamukhonnamanaprayatnaṃ sakhījanaṃ hṛdayaṃ ca nirbhartsayantīṃ vadhūm apaśyat //

Harṣacarita, 4, 216.1 atha tatra katipayāptapriyasakhīsvajanapramadāprāyaparivārām aruṇāṃśukāvaguṇṭhitamukhīṃ prabhātasaṃdhyām iva svaprabhayā niṣprabhān pradīpakān kurvāṇām atisaukumāryaśaṅkiteneva yauvanena nātinirbharam upagūḍhām sādhvasanirudhyamānahṛdayadeśaduḥkhamuktair nibhṛtāyataiḥ śvasitair apayāntaṃ kumārabhāvam ivānuśocantīm atyutkampinīṃ patanabhiyeva trapayā niṣpandaṃ dhāryamāṇām hastaṃ tāmarasapratipakṣam āsannagrahaṇaṃ śaśinam iva rohiṇīṃ bhayavepamānamānasām avalokayantīm candanadhavalatanulatām jyotsnādānasaṃcitalāvaṇyāt kumudinīgarbhād iva prasūtām kusumāmodanirhāriṇīṃ vasantahṛdayād iva nirgatām niḥśvāsaparimalākṛṣṭamadhukarakulāṃ malayamārutād ivotpannām kṛtakaṃdarpānusaraṇāṃ ratim iva punarjātām prabhālāvaṇyamadasaurabhamādhuryaiḥ kaustubhaśaśimadirāpārijātāmṛtaprabhavaiḥ sarvaratnaguṇair aparām iva surāsuraruṣā ratnākareṇa kalpitāṃ śriyam snigdhena bālikālokena sitasindhuvārakusumamañjarībhir iva muktādīdhitibhiḥ kalpitakarṇāvataṃsām karṇābharaṇamarakataprabhāharitaśādvalena kapolasthalītalena vinodayantīm iva hāriṇīṃ locanacchāyām adhomukhaṃ varakautukālokanākulaṃ muhurmuhuḥ kṛtamukhonnamanaprayatnaṃ sakhījanaṃ hṛdayaṃ ca nirbhartsayantīṃ vadhūm apaśyat //

Harṣacarita, 4, 216.1 atha tatra katipayāptapriyasakhīsvajanapramadāprāyaparivārām aruṇāṃśukāvaguṇṭhitamukhīṃ prabhātasaṃdhyām iva svaprabhayā niṣprabhān pradīpakān kurvāṇām atisaukumāryaśaṅkiteneva yauvanena nātinirbharam upagūḍhām sādhvasanirudhyamānahṛdayadeśaduḥkhamuktair nibhṛtāyataiḥ śvasitair apayāntaṃ kumārabhāvam ivānuśocantīm atyutkampinīṃ patanabhiyeva trapayā niṣpandaṃ dhāryamāṇām hastaṃ tāmarasapratipakṣam āsannagrahaṇaṃ śaśinam iva rohiṇīṃ bhayavepamānamānasām avalokayantīm candanadhavalatanulatām jyotsnādānasaṃcitalāvaṇyāt kumudinīgarbhād iva prasūtām kusumāmodanirhāriṇīṃ vasantahṛdayād iva nirgatām niḥśvāsaparimalākṛṣṭamadhukarakulāṃ malayamārutād ivotpannām kṛtakaṃdarpānusaraṇāṃ ratim iva punarjātām prabhālāvaṇyamadasaurabhamādhuryaiḥ kaustubhaśaśimadirāpārijātāmṛtaprabhavaiḥ sarvaratnaguṇair aparām iva surāsuraruṣā ratnākareṇa kalpitāṃ śriyam snigdhena bālikālokena sitasindhuvārakusumamañjarībhir iva muktādīdhitibhiḥ kalpitakarṇāvataṃsām karṇābharaṇamarakataprabhāharitaśādvalena kapolasthalītalena vinodayantīm iva hāriṇīṃ locanacchāyām adhomukhaṃ varakautukālokanākulaṃ muhurmuhuḥ kṛtamukhonnamanaprayatnaṃ sakhījanaṃ hṛdayaṃ ca nirbhartsayantīṃ vadhūm apaśyat //

Harṣacarita, 4, 217.1 praviśantam eva taṃ hṛdayacauraṃ vadhvā samarpitaṃ jagrāha kaṃdarpaḥ //

Harṣacarita, 4, 230.1 sthitvā ca śvaśurakule śīlenāmṛtam iva śvaśrūhṛdaye varṣann abhinavābhinavopacārair apunaruktāny ānandamayāni daśa dināni dattvā ca rājadauvārikam iva rājakule raṇaraṇakaṃ yautakaniveditānīva śambalāny ādāya hṛdayāni sarvalokasya kathaṃ katham api visarjito nṛpeṇa vadhvā saha svadeśam agamad iti //

Harṣacarita, 4, 230.1 sthitvā ca śvaśurakule śīlenāmṛtam iva śvaśrūhṛdaye varṣann abhinavābhinavopacārair apunaruktāny ānandamayāni daśa dināni dattvā ca rājadauvārikam iva rājakule raṇaraṇakaṃ yautakaniveditānīva śambalāny ādāya hṛdayāni sarvalokasya kathaṃ katham api visarjito nṛpeṇa vadhvā saha svadeśam agamad iti //

Harṣacarita, 5, 12.1 nirnimittam evāntarbandhanasthānāc cacāleva hṛdayam //

Harṣacarita, 5, 17.1 atha dūrād eva lekhagarbhayā nīlīrāgamecakarucā cīracīrikayā racitamuṇḍamālakam śramātapābhyām āropyamāṇakāyakālimānam antargatena śokaśikhinā 'ṅgāratām iva nīyamānam atitvarāgamanadrutatarapadoddhūyamānadhūlirājivyājena rājavārtāśravaṇakutūhalinyā medinyevānugamyamānam abhimukhapavanapreṅkhatpravitatottarīyapaṭaprāntavījyamānobhayapārśvam atitvarayā kṛtapakṣam ivāśu parāpatantam preryamāṇam iva pṛṣṭhataḥ svāmyādeśenākṛṣyamāṇam iva purastād āyataiḥ śramaśvāsamokṣaiḥ svidyallalāṭataṭaghaṭamānapratibimbakena kāryakautukād apahriyamāṇalekham iva bhāsvatā saṃbhramabhraṣṭair ivendriyaiḥ śūnyīkṛtaśarīram lekhārpitaprayojanagauravād iva same 'pi vartmani śūnyahṛdayatayā skhalantam kālameghaśakalam iva patiṣyato durvārtāvajrasya dhūmapallavam iva jvaliṣyataḥ śokajvalanasya bījam iva phaliṣyato duṣkṛtaśāler animittabhūtadīrghādhvagam kuraṅgakanāmānam āyāntam adrākṣīt //

Harṣacarita, 5, 18.1 dṛṣṭvā ca pūrvanimittaparamparāvirbhāvitabhītir abhidyata hṛdayena //

Harṣacarita, 5, 21.1 lekhārthenaiva ca samaṃ gṛhītvā hṛdayena saṃtāpam avagraharūpo 'bhyadhāt kuraṅgaka kiṃ māndyaṃ tātasya iti //

Harṣacarita, 5, 23.1 tac cākarṇya sahasā sahasradhevāsya hṛdayaṃ paphāla //

Harṣacarita, 5, 27.1 vepamānahṛdayaś ca sasaṃbhramapradhāvitaparivardhakopanītam āruhya turaṅgam ekāky eva prāvartata //

Harṣacarita, 5, 30.1 aśiśiraraśmimaṇḍalābhimukhaś ca hṛdayam avadārayann iva dāvaśuṣke dāruṇi dāruṇaṃ rarāṇa vāyasaḥ //

Harṣacarita, 5, 33.1 hṛdayena pitṛsnehāhitamradimnā ca tat tad upekṣamāṇas turaṅgamaskandhabaddhalakṣyaṃ cakṣur avicalaṃ dadhāno duḥkham avasitahasitasaṃkathas tūṣṇīṃbhūtena bhūpālalokenānugamyamāno bahuyojanasaṃpiṇḍitam adhvānam ekenaivāhnā samalaṅghayat //

Harṣacarita, 5, 39.1 tena cādhikataram avadīryamāṇahṛdayaḥ krameṇa rājadvāraṃ pratiṣiddhasakalalokapraveśaṃ yayau //

Harṣacarita, 5, 45.1 tatra cātiniḥśabde gṛhāvagrahaṇīgrāhibahuvetriṇi triguṇatiraskariṇītirohitasuvīthīpathe pihitapakṣadvārake parihṛtakavāṭaraṭite ghaṭitagavākṣarakṣitamaruti dūyamānaparicārake caraṇatāḍanasvanatsopānaprakupitapratīhāre nibhṛtasaṃjñānirdiśyamānasakalakarmaṇi nātinikaṭopaviṣṭakaṅkaṭini koṇasthitāhvānacakitācamanakavāhini candraśālikālīnamūkamaulaloke mahādhividhurabāndhavāṅganāvargagṛhītapracchannapragrīvake saṃjavanapuñjitodvignaparijane praviṣṭakatipayapraṇayini gambhīrajvarārambhabhītabhiṣaji durmanāyamānamantriṇi mandāyamānapurodhasi sīdatsuhṛdi vidrāṇavipaściti saṃtaptāptasāmante vicittacāmaragrāhiṇi duḥkhakṣāmaśirorakṣiṇi kṣīyamāṇaprasādavittamanorathasaṃpadi svāmibhaktiparityaktāhārahīyamānabalavikalavallabhabhūbhṛti kṣititalapatitasakalarajanījāgarūkarājaputrakumārake kulakramāgatakulaputranivahohyamānaśuci śokasaṃkucitakañcukini nirānandanandini niḥśvasannirāśāsannasevake niḥsṛtatāmbūladhūsarādharavārayoṣiti vilakṣavaidyopadiśyamānapathyāharaṇāvahitapaurogave anujīvipīyamānoccacaṣakadhārāvārivinodyamānāsyaśoṣaruji rājābhilāṣabhojyamānabahubhuji bheṣajasāmagrīsaṃpādanavyagrasamagravyavahāriṇi muhur muhur āhūyamānatoyakarmāntikānumitaghorāturatṛṣi tuṣāraparikaritakarakaśiśirīkriyamāṇodaśviti śvetārdrakarpaṭārpitakarpūraparāgaśītalīkṛtaśalāke nāśyānapaṅkalipyamānanavabhāṇḍagatagaṇḍūṣagrahaṇamastuni timyatkomalakamalinīpalāśaprāvṛtamṛdumṛṇālake sanālanīlotpalapūlīsanāthasalilapānabhājanabhuvi dhārānipātanirvāpyamāṇakvathitāmbhasi paṭupāṭalaśarkarāmodamuci mañcakāśritasikatilakarkarīviśrāntāntaracakṣuṣi saralaśevālavalayitagaladgolayantrake galvarkaśālājirollāsitalājasaktunipītamasārapārīparigṛhītakarkaśarkare śiśirauṣadharasacūrṇāvakīrṇasphaṭikaśuktiśaṅkhasaṃcaye saṃcitapracuraprācīnāmalakamātuluṅgadrākṣādāḍimādiphale pratigrāhitavipraviprakīryamāṇaśāntyudakavipruṣi preṣyāpreṣyamāṇalalāṭalepopadigdhadṛṣadi dhavalagṛhe sthitam paralokavijayāya nīrājyamāṇam iva jvarajvalanenānavarataparivartanais taraṅgiṇi śayanīye śeṣam iva viṣoṣmaṇā kṣīrodanvati viceṣṭamānam muktāphalavālukādhūlidhavalitaṃ jaladhim iva kṣayakāle śuṣyantam kālena kailāsam iva daśānanenoddhriyamāṇam aviratacandanacarcāparāṇāṃ paricārikāṇāṃ atyuṣṇāvayavasparśabhasmībhūtodarair iva dhavalaiḥ karaiḥ spṛśyamānaṃ lokāntaraprasthitam sthāsnunā svayaśaseva candanānulepanacchalenāpṛcchyamānam avicchinnadīyamānakamalakumudendīvaradalam kālakaṭākṣapatanaśabalam iva śarīram udvahantam nibiḍadukūlapaṭṭanipīḍitakeśāntakathyamānakaṣṭavedanānubandhaṃ mūrdhānaṃ dhārayantam durdharavedanonnamannīlaśirājālakakarālena ca kālāṅgulilikhyamānalekhākhyātamaraṇāvadhidivasasaṃkhyāneneva lalāṭaphalakena bhayam upajanayantam āsannayamadarśanodvegād iva ca kiṃcidantaḥpraviṣṭatārakaṃ cakṣur dadhānam śuṣyaddaśanapaṅktiprasṛtadhūsaradīdhititaraṅgiṇīṃ mṛgatṛṣṇikām ivoṣṇāṃ niḥśvāsaparamparām udvahantam atyuṣṇaniḥśvāsadagdhayeva śyāmāyamānayā rasanayā nivedyamānadāruṇasaṃnipātārambham uraḥsthalasthāpitamaṇimauktikahāracandanacandrakāntam kṛtāntadūtadarśanayogyam ivātmānaṃ kurvāṇam aṅgabhaṅgavalanotkṣiptabhujayugalam paryastahastanakhamayūkhair dhārāgṛham iva tāpaśāntaye racayantam nediṣṭhasalilamaṇikuṭṭimādarśodareṣu nipatadbhiḥ pratibimbair api saṃtāpātiśayam iva kathayantam spṛśantīṃ praṇayinīm iva viśvāsabhūmiṃ mūrcchām api bahu manyamānam antakāhvānākṣarair iva sabhayabhiṣagdṛṣṭair ariṣṭair āviṣṭam mahāprasthānakāle svasaṃtāpasaṃtānam āptahṛdayeṣu saṃcārayantam aratiparigṛhītam īrṣyayeva chāyayā mucyamānam udyogam ivopadravāṇām sarvāstramokṣam iva kṣāmatāyāḥ hastīkṛtaṃ vihastatayā viṣayīkṛtaṃ vaiṣamyeṇa kṣetrīkṛtaṃ kṣayeṇa gocarīkṛtaṃ glānyā daṣṭaṃ duḥkhāsikayā ātmīkṛtaṃ asvāsthyena vidheyīkṛtaṃ vyādhinā kroḍīkṛtaṃ kālena lakṣyīkṛtaṃ dakṣiṇāśayā pītam iva pīḍābhiḥ jagdham iva jāgareṇa nigīrṇam iva vaivarṇyena grāsīkṛtaṃ iva gātrabhaṅgena hriyamāṇam iva vipadbhiḥ vaṇṭyamānam iva vedanābhiḥ luṇṭhyamānam iva duḥkhaiḥ āditsitaṃ daivena nirūpitaṃ niyatyā samāghrātam anityatvena abhibhūyamānam abhāvena parikalitaṃ parāsutayā dattāvakāśaṃ kleśasya nivāsaṃ vaimanasyasya samīpe kālasya antike 'ntyocchvāsasya mukhe mahāpravāsasya dvāri dīrghanidrāyāḥ jihvāgre jīviteśasya vartamānam viralaṃ vāci calitaṃ cetasi vihvalaṃ vapuṣi kṣīṇam āyuṣi pracuraṃ pralāpe saṃtataṃ śvasite jitaṃ jṛmbhikābhiḥ parādhīnam ādhibhiḥ anubaddham anubandhikābhiḥ pārśvopaviṣṭayānavaratarodanocchūnanayanayā gṛhītacāmarikayāpi niḥśvasitair eva vījayantyā vividhauṣadhidhūlidhūsaritaśarīrayā muhur muhuḥ āryaputra svapiṣi iti vyāharantyā devyā yaśomatyā śirasi vakṣasi ca spṛśyamānaṃ pitaram adrākṣīt //

Harṣacarita, 5, 49.1 avadhūtaś ca dhairyeṇa kṣetrīkṛtaḥ kṣobheṇa riktīkṛtaḥ ratyā viṣayīkṛto viṣādena pāvakamayam iva hṛdayam udvahan viṣamavidūṣitānīva muhyantīndriyāṇi bibhrāṇaḥ tamasā rasātalam api viśeṣayan śūnyatvenākāśam apy atiśayāno nāvindata kartavyam //

Harṣacarita, 5, 50.1 pasparśa ca hṛdayena bhiyam uttamāṅgena ca gām //

Harṣacarita, 5, 56.1 tac chrutvā bāṣpavegagṛhyamāṇākṣaraṃ kathaṃ katham apy āyataṃ niḥśvasyovāca vatsa jānāmi tvāṃ pitṛpriyam atimṛduhṛdayam //

Harṣacarita, 5, 74.1 kṛtāhāre ca tvayy aham api svayam upayokṣye pathyam ity evam abhihitasya cāsya dhakṣyann iva hṛdayam atitarāṃ śokānalaḥ saṃdudhukṣe //

Harṣacarita, 5, 80.1 rājapuruṣeṇādhiṣṭhitaś ca gatvā svadhāma dhūmamayān iva kṛtāśrupātān agnimayān iva janitahṛdayadāhān viṣamayān iva dattamūrcchāvegān //

Harṣacarita, 5, 83.1 gatvā ca pratinivṛttya ca deva tathaiva iti vijñāpitas tenāgṛhītatāmbūla evottāmyatā manasāstābhilāṣiṇi savitari sarvān āhūyopahvare vaidyān kim asminn evaṃvidhe vidheyam adhunā iti viṣaṇṇahṛdayaḥ papraccha //

Harṣacarita, 5, 94.1 āhara hārān hariṇi maṇidarpaṇān me dehe dehi vaidehi himalavair limpa lalāṭaṃ līlāvati ghanasārakṣodadhūlīr nidhehi dhavalākṣi nikṣipa cakṣuṣi candrakāntaṃ kāntimati kapole kalaya kuvalayaṃ kalāvati candanacarcāṃ racaya cārumati pāṭaya paṭamārutaṃ pāṭalike mandaya dāham indumati aravindair janaya jalārdrayā mudaṃ madirāvati samupanaya mṛṇālāni mālati taralaya tālavṛntam āvantike mūrdhānaṃ dhāvamānaṃ badhāna bandhumati kandharāṃ dhāraya dhāraṇike urasi saśīkaraṃ karaṃ kuru kuraṅgavati saṃvāhaya bāhū balāhike pīḍaya pādau padmāvati gṛhāṇa gāḍham aṅgam anaṅgasene kā velā vartate vilāsavati naiti nidrā kathāḥ kathaya kumudvati ity evaṃprāyān pitur ālāpān anavaratam ākarṇayan dūyamānahṛdayo duḥkhadīrghāṃ jāgrad eva niśām anaiṣīt //

Harṣacarita, 5, 103.1 utpāṭyamānam iva ca na śaśāka śokāndhaṃ dhārayituṃ hṛdayam //

Harṣacarita, 5, 116.0 ko vāntarāyo hṛdayasya yena sahasradhā na dalatīti //

Harṣacarita, 5, 120.1 itthaṃbhūte ca deve harṣe rājani ca tadavasthe sarvasyaiva lokasya kapoleṣu kīlitā iva karāḥ locaneṣu lepyamayya ivāśrusrutayaḥ nāsāgreṣu grathitā iva dṛṣṭayaḥ karṇeṣūtkīrṇā iva ruditadhvanayaḥ jihvāsu sahajānīva hākaṣṭāni lapaneṣu pallavitānīva śvasitāni adhareṣu likhitānīva paridevitapadāni hṛdayeṣu nidhānīkṛtānīva duḥkhāny abhavan //

Harṣacarita, 5, 145.1 pretapatiprayāṇaprahatāḥ paṭavaḥ paṭahā ivāraṭanto hṛdayasphoṭanāḥ pasphāyire nipatatāṃ nirghātānāṃ ghorā ghananirghoṣāḥ //

Harṣacarita, 5, 157.1 āsīc cāsya cetasi pratipannasaṃjñasya bahuśo 'pi hṛdaye duḥkhābhiṣaṅgo nipatann aśmanīva lohaprahāraḥ kaṭhine hutabhujam utthāpayati na tu bhasmasātkaroti me niranukrośasya kāyam iti //

Harṣacarita, 5, 183.1 dahyamānaśravaṇaś ca taiḥ praviśann eva niryāntīṃ dattasarvasvāpateyāṃ gṛhītamaraṇaprasādhanām jānakīm iva jātavedasaṃ patyuḥ puraḥ pravekṣyantīṃ pratyagrasnānārdradehatayā śriyam iva bhagavatīṃ sadyaḥ samudrād utthitām kusumbhababhruṇī vāsasī divam iva tejasī sāṃdhye dadhānām tāmbūladigdharāgāndhakārādharaprabhāpaṭapāṭalaṃ paṭṭāṃśukam iva vidhavāmaraṇacihnam aṅgalagnam udvahantīm raktakaṇṭhasūtreṇa kucāntarāvalambinā sphuṭitahṛdayavigalitarudhiradhārāśaṅkāṃ kurvatīṃ tiryakkuṭilakuṇḍalakoṭikaṇṭakākṛṣṭatantunā hāreṇa valitena sitāṃśukapāśeneva kaṇṭham utpīḍayantīm sarasakuṅkumāṅgarāgatayā kavalitām iva didhakṣatā citārciṣmatā citānalārcanakusumair iva dhavaladhavalair aśrubindubhir aṃśukotsaṅgam āpūrayantīm gṛhadevatāmantraṇabalim iva valayair vigaladbhiḥ pade pade vikirantīm āprapadīnām kaṇṭhe guṇakusumamālāṃ yamadolām ivārūḍhām antarguñjanmadhukaramukhareṇāmantryamāṇalocanotpalām iva karṇotpalena pradakṣiṇīkriyamāṇam iva maṇinūpurabandhubhir baddhamaṇḍalaṃ bhramadbhir bhavanahaṃsaiḥ saṃnihitaprāṇasamaṃ maraṇāya cittam iva citraphalakam avicalaṃ dhārayantīm arcābaddhoddhūyamānadhavalapuṣpadāmakām pativratāpatākām iva patiprāsayaṣṭim iṣṭām upagūhamānām bandhor iva nijacāritrasya dhavalasya nṛpātapatrasya puro netrodakam utsṛjantīm patyuḥ pādapatanasamudvamadabhyadhikabāṣpāmbhaḥpravāhapratiruddhadṛśaḥ katham api pratipannādeśān sacivān saṃdiśantīm anunayanivartitavidhuravṛddhabandhuvargavardhamānadhvanibhir gṛhākrandair ākṛṣyamāṇaśravaṇām bhartṛbhāṣitanibhaiḥ pañjarasiṃhabṛṃhitair hriyamāṇahṛdayām dhātryā bhartṛbhaktyā ca nijayā prasādhitām mūrcchayā jaratyā ca saṃstutayā dhāryamāṇām sakhyā pīḍayā ca vyasanasaṃgatayā samāliṅgitām parijanena saṃtāpena ca gṛhītasarvāvayavena parītām kulaputrocchvasitaiś ca mahattarair adhiṣṭhitām kañcukibhir duḥkhaiś cātivṛddhair anugatām bhūpālavallabhān kauleyakān api sāsram ālokayantīm sapatnīnām api pādayoḥ patantīm citraputrikām apy āmantrayamāṇām gṛhapatatriṇām apy añjaliṃ purastād uparacayantīm paśūn apy āpṛcchyamānām bhavanapādapān api pariṣvajyamānāṃ mātaraṃ dadarśa //

Harṣacarita, 5, 183.1 dahyamānaśravaṇaś ca taiḥ praviśann eva niryāntīṃ dattasarvasvāpateyāṃ gṛhītamaraṇaprasādhanām jānakīm iva jātavedasaṃ patyuḥ puraḥ pravekṣyantīṃ pratyagrasnānārdradehatayā śriyam iva bhagavatīṃ sadyaḥ samudrād utthitām kusumbhababhruṇī vāsasī divam iva tejasī sāṃdhye dadhānām tāmbūladigdharāgāndhakārādharaprabhāpaṭapāṭalaṃ paṭṭāṃśukam iva vidhavāmaraṇacihnam aṅgalagnam udvahantīm raktakaṇṭhasūtreṇa kucāntarāvalambinā sphuṭitahṛdayavigalitarudhiradhārāśaṅkāṃ kurvatīṃ tiryakkuṭilakuṇḍalakoṭikaṇṭakākṛṣṭatantunā hāreṇa valitena sitāṃśukapāśeneva kaṇṭham utpīḍayantīm sarasakuṅkumāṅgarāgatayā kavalitām iva didhakṣatā citārciṣmatā citānalārcanakusumair iva dhavaladhavalair aśrubindubhir aṃśukotsaṅgam āpūrayantīm gṛhadevatāmantraṇabalim iva valayair vigaladbhiḥ pade pade vikirantīm āprapadīnām kaṇṭhe guṇakusumamālāṃ yamadolām ivārūḍhām antarguñjanmadhukaramukhareṇāmantryamāṇalocanotpalām iva karṇotpalena pradakṣiṇīkriyamāṇam iva maṇinūpurabandhubhir baddhamaṇḍalaṃ bhramadbhir bhavanahaṃsaiḥ saṃnihitaprāṇasamaṃ maraṇāya cittam iva citraphalakam avicalaṃ dhārayantīm arcābaddhoddhūyamānadhavalapuṣpadāmakām pativratāpatākām iva patiprāsayaṣṭim iṣṭām upagūhamānām bandhor iva nijacāritrasya dhavalasya nṛpātapatrasya puro netrodakam utsṛjantīm patyuḥ pādapatanasamudvamadabhyadhikabāṣpāmbhaḥpravāhapratiruddhadṛśaḥ katham api pratipannādeśān sacivān saṃdiśantīm anunayanivartitavidhuravṛddhabandhuvargavardhamānadhvanibhir gṛhākrandair ākṛṣyamāṇaśravaṇām bhartṛbhāṣitanibhaiḥ pañjarasiṃhabṛṃhitair hriyamāṇahṛdayām dhātryā bhartṛbhaktyā ca nijayā prasādhitām mūrcchayā jaratyā ca saṃstutayā dhāryamāṇām sakhyā pīḍayā ca vyasanasaṃgatayā samāliṅgitām parijanena saṃtāpena ca gṛhītasarvāvayavena parītām kulaputrocchvasitaiś ca mahattarair adhiṣṭhitām kañcukibhir duḥkhaiś cātivṛddhair anugatām bhūpālavallabhān kauleyakān api sāsram ālokayantīm sapatnīnām api pādayoḥ patantīm citraputrikām apy āmantrayamāṇām gṛhapatatriṇām apy añjaliṃ purastād uparacayantīm paśūn apy āpṛcchyamānām bhavanapādapān api pariṣvajyamānāṃ mātaraṃ dadarśa //

Harṣacarita, 5, 186.1 utkaṭakucotkampaprakaṭitāsahyaśokākūtā ca gadgadikāgṛhyamāṇagalavikalā niḥsāmānyamanyutaralīkriyamāṇādharoddeśā punaruktasphuraṇanibiḍitanāsāpuṭā nimīlya nayane nayanāmbhaḥsekaplavena plāvayantī vimalau kapolau saṃchādya karanakhamayūkhamālākhacitatanunā tanvantaranirgacchadacchāsrasrotasevāṃśukapaṭāntena kiṃcid uttānitam vadanenduṃ dūyamānamānasā smarantī prasnutastanī prasavadivasād ārabhya sakalam aṅkaśāyinaḥ śaiśavam asya jñātigṛhagatahṛdayā amba tāta na paśyataṃ pāpāṃ paralokaprasthitāṃ mām evam atiduḥkhitām iti muhur muhur ākrandatī pitarau hā vatsa viśrāntabhāgadheyayā na dṛṣṭo 'si iti preṣṭhaṃ jyeṣṭhaṃ tanayam asaṃnihitaṃ krośantī anāthā jātā iti śvaśurakulavartinīṃ duhitaram anuśocantī niṣkaruṇa kim aparāddhaṃ tavāmunā janena iti daivam upālabhamānā nāsti matsamā sīmantinī duḥkhabhāginī iti nindantī bahuvidham ātmānam muṣitāsmi nṛśaṃsa tvayā ity akāṇḍe kṛtāntaṃ garhamāṇā muktakaṇṭham aticiraṃ prākṛtapramadeva prārodīt //

Harṣacarita, 5, 190.1 stanyenaiva saha tvayā pītaṃ me hṛdayam //

Harṣacarita, 5, 244.1 evaṃ ca mahānarādhipanidhananidhīyamānavipulavairāgya iva śāntavapuṣi viśati giriguhāgahvaraṃ gabhastimālini samupohyamānamahājanāśrudurdinārdrīkṛta iva nirvāty ātape rodanatāmrasakalalokalocanaruceva lohitāyati jagati uṣṇāyamānānekanaraniḥśvāsasaṃtāpapluṣṭa iva ca nīlāyamāne divase nṛpānugamanapracalitayeva lakṣmyā mucyamānāsu kamalinīṣu patiśuceva parivṛtacchāyāyāṃ śyāmāyamānāyāṃ bhuvi kulaputreṣv iva parityaktakalatreṣu kṛtakaruṇapralāpeṣu vanāntān āśrayatsu duḥkhiteṣu cakravākeṣu chatrabhaṅgabhīteṣv iva nigūḍhakośeṣu kuśeśayeṣu sphuṭitadigvadhūhṛdayarudhirapaṭalaplava iva galite raktātape krameṇa ca lokāntaram upagatavaty anurāgaśeṣe jāte tejasām adhīśe gaganatalavitanyamānabahalarāgapāṭalāyāṃ pretapatākāyām iva pravṛttāyāṃ saṃdhyāyāṃ śavaśibikālaṃkārakṛṣṇacāmaramālāsv iva sphurantīṣu darśanapratikūlāsu timiralekhāsu asitāgurukālakāṣṭhāyāṃ kenāpi citāyām iva racitāyāṃ rajanyāṃ dantāmalapatraprasādhitakarṇikāsu kesaramālākalpitamuṇḍamālikāsu anumartum ivodyatāsu prahasitamukhīṣu kumudalakṣmīṣu avatarattridaśavimānakiṅkiṇīkvaṇita iva śrūyamāṇe śākhiśikharakulāyalīyamānaśakunikulakūjite nākapathaprasthitapārthivapratyudgatapuruhūtātapatra iva pūrvasyāṃ diśi dṛśyamāne candramasi narendraḥ svayaṃ samarpitaskandhair gṛhītvā śavaśibikāṃ śibisamaḥ sāmantaiḥ pauraiś ca purohitapuraḥsaraiḥ saritaṃ sarasvatīṃ nītvā narapatisamucitāyāṃ citāyāṃ hutāśasatkriyayā yaśaḥśeṣatām anīyata //

Harṣacarita, 5, 255.1 apasnātaś cāniṣpīḍitamaulir eva paridhāyodgamanīyadukūlavāsasī niḥśvāsaparo nirātapatro nirutsāraṇaḥ samupanīte 'pi saptau caraṇābhyām eva nāsāgrāsaktena raktatāmarasatāmreṇa cakṣuṣā hṛdayāvaśeṣasyāpi pitur dāhaśaṅkayā śokāgnim iva udgirann atāmbūlasyāpi suciraprakṣālitasya kalpatarukisalayakomalasyeva svabhāvapāṭalasyādharasyādharapallavasya prabhayā māṃsarudhirakavalān iva hṛdayābhighātād udvamann uṣṇaniḥśvāsamokṣair bhavanam ājagāma //

Harṣacarita, 5, 255.1 apasnātaś cāniṣpīḍitamaulir eva paridhāyodgamanīyadukūlavāsasī niḥśvāsaparo nirātapatro nirutsāraṇaḥ samupanīte 'pi saptau caraṇābhyām eva nāsāgrāsaktena raktatāmarasatāmreṇa cakṣuṣā hṛdayāvaśeṣasyāpi pitur dāhaśaṅkayā śokāgnim iva udgirann atāmbūlasyāpi suciraprakṣālitasya kalpatarukisalayakomalasyeva svabhāvapāṭalasyādharasyādharapallavasya prabhayā māṃsarudhirakavalān iva hṛdayābhighātād udvamann uṣṇaniḥśvāsamokṣair bhavanam ājagāma //

Harṣacarita, 5, 256.1 rājavallabhās tu bhṛtyāḥ suhṛdaḥ sacivāś ca tasminn evāhani nirgatya priyaṃ putradāram utsṛjyodbāṣpair bandhubhir vāryamāṇā api bahunṛpaguṇagaṇahṛtahṛdayāḥ kecid ātmānaṃ bhṛguṣu babandhuḥ kecit tatraiva tīrtheṣu tasthuḥ kecid anaśanair āstīrṇatṛṇakuśā vyathamānamānasāḥ śucam asamām aśamayan kecic chalabhā iva vaiśvānaraṃ śokāvegavivaśā viviśuḥ kecid dāruṇaduḥkhadahanadahyamānahṛdayā gṛhītavācas tuṣāraśikhariṇaṃ śaraṇam upāyayuḥ kecid vindhyopatyakāsu vanakarikulakaraśīkarāsārasicyamānatanavaḥ pallavaśayanaśāyinaḥ saṃtāpam aśamayan kecit saṃnihitān api viṣayān utsṛjya sevāvimukhāḥ paricchinnaiḥ piṇḍakair aṭavībhuvaḥ śūnyā jagṛhuḥ kecit pavanāśanā dharmadhanā dhamaddhamanayo munayo babhūvuḥ kecid gṛhītakāṣāyāḥ kāpilaṃ matam adhijagire giriṣu kecid ācoṭitacūḍāmaṇiṣu śiraḥsu śaraṇīkṛtadhūrjaṭayo jaṭā jaghaṭire //

Harṣacarita, 5, 256.1 rājavallabhās tu bhṛtyāḥ suhṛdaḥ sacivāś ca tasminn evāhani nirgatya priyaṃ putradāram utsṛjyodbāṣpair bandhubhir vāryamāṇā api bahunṛpaguṇagaṇahṛtahṛdayāḥ kecid ātmānaṃ bhṛguṣu babandhuḥ kecit tatraiva tīrtheṣu tasthuḥ kecid anaśanair āstīrṇatṛṇakuśā vyathamānamānasāḥ śucam asamām aśamayan kecic chalabhā iva vaiśvānaraṃ śokāvegavivaśā viviśuḥ kecid dāruṇaduḥkhadahanadahyamānahṛdayā gṛhītavācas tuṣāraśikhariṇaṃ śaraṇam upāyayuḥ kecid vindhyopatyakāsu vanakarikulakaraśīkarāsārasicyamānatanavaḥ pallavaśayanaśāyinaḥ saṃtāpam aśamayan kecit saṃnihitān api viṣayān utsṛjya sevāvimukhāḥ paricchinnaiḥ piṇḍakair aṭavībhuvaḥ śūnyā jagṛhuḥ kecit pavanāśanā dharmadhanā dhamaddhamanayo munayo babhūvuḥ kecid gṛhītakāṣāyāḥ kāpilaṃ matam adhijagire giriṣu kecid ācoṭitacūḍāmaṇiṣu śiraḥsu śaraṇīkṛtadhūrjaṭayo jaṭā jaghaṭire //

Harṣacarita, 5, 260.1 devam api harṣaṃ tadavasthaṃ pitṛśokavihvalīkṛtam śriyaṃ śāpa iti mahīṃ mahāpātakam iti rājyaṃ roga iti bhogān bhujaṅgā iti nilayaṃ niraya iti bandhuṃ bandhanam iti jīvitam ayaśa iti dehaṃ droha iti kalyatāṃ kalaṅka iti āyur apuṇyaphalam iti āhāraṃ viṣam iti viṣam amṛtam iti candanaṃ dahana iti kāmaṃ krakaca iti hṛdayasphoṭanam abhyudaya iti ca manyamānam sarvāsu kriyāsu vimukham pitṛpitāmahaparigrahāgatāś ciraṃtanāḥ kulaputrāḥ vaṃśakramāhitagauravāś ca grāhyagiro guravaḥ śrutismṛtītihāsaviśāradāś ca jaraddvijātayaḥ śrutābhijanaśīlaśālino mūrdhābhiṣiktāś cāmātyā rājāno yathāvadadhigatātmatattvāś ca saṃstutā maskariṇaḥ samaduḥkhasukhāś ca munayaḥ saṃsārāsāratvakathanakuśalā brahmavādinaḥ śokāpanayananipuṇāś ca paurāṇikāḥ paryavārayan //

Harṣacarita, 5, 263.1 bhrātṛgatahṛdayaś cācintayat api nāma tātasya maraṇaṃ mahāpralayasadṛśam idam upaśrutya āryo bāṣpajalasnāto na gṛhṇīyād valkale //

Harṣacarita, 5, 275.1 etāni cānyāni ca cintayan darśanotsukahṛdayo bhrātur āgamanam udīkṣamāṇaḥ kathaṃ katham apy atiṣṭhad iti //

Harṣacarita, 6, 3.1 atha prathamapretapiṇḍabhuji bhukte dvijanmani gateṣūdvejanīyeṣv aśaucadivaseṣu cakṣurdāhadāyini dīyamāne dvijebhyaḥ śayanāsanacāmarātapatrāmatrapattraśastrādike nṛpanikaṭopakaraṇakalāpe nīteṣu tīrthasthānāni saha janahṛdayaiḥ kīkaseṣu kalpitaśokaśalye sudhānicayacite citācaityacihne vanāya visarjite mahājijiti rājagajendre krameṇa ca mandeṣv ākrandeṣu viralībhavatsu ca vilāpeṣu viśrāmyaty aśruṇi śithilībhavatsu śvasiteṣu avispaṣṭeṣu hākaṣṭākṣareṣu utsāryamāṇāsu ca vyasanaśayyāsu upadeśaśravaṇakṣameṣu śrotreṣu anurodhāvadhānayogyeṣu hṛdayeṣu gaṇanīyeṣu nṛpaguṇeṣu pradeśavṛttitām āśrayati śoke kṛteṣu kaviruditakeṣu jāte ca svapnāvaśeṣadarśane hṛdayāvaśeṣāvasthāne citrāvaśeṣākṛtau kāvyāvaśeṣanāmni naranāthe devo harṣaḥ kadācid utsṛṣṭavyāpāraḥ puñjībhūtavṛddhabandhuvargāgresareṇāvanatamūkamukhena mahājanena maulenākāla ātmānaṃ veṣṭyamānam adrākṣīt //

Harṣacarita, 6, 3.1 atha prathamapretapiṇḍabhuji bhukte dvijanmani gateṣūdvejanīyeṣv aśaucadivaseṣu cakṣurdāhadāyini dīyamāne dvijebhyaḥ śayanāsanacāmarātapatrāmatrapattraśastrādike nṛpanikaṭopakaraṇakalāpe nīteṣu tīrthasthānāni saha janahṛdayaiḥ kīkaseṣu kalpitaśokaśalye sudhānicayacite citācaityacihne vanāya visarjite mahājijiti rājagajendre krameṇa ca mandeṣv ākrandeṣu viralībhavatsu ca vilāpeṣu viśrāmyaty aśruṇi śithilībhavatsu śvasiteṣu avispaṣṭeṣu hākaṣṭākṣareṣu utsāryamāṇāsu ca vyasanaśayyāsu upadeśaśravaṇakṣameṣu śrotreṣu anurodhāvadhānayogyeṣu hṛdayeṣu gaṇanīyeṣu nṛpaguṇeṣu pradeśavṛttitām āśrayati śoke kṛteṣu kaviruditakeṣu jāte ca svapnāvaśeṣadarśane hṛdayāvaśeṣāvasthāne citrāvaśeṣākṛtau kāvyāvaśeṣanāmni naranāthe devo harṣaḥ kadācid utsṛṣṭavyāpāraḥ puñjībhūtavṛddhabandhuvargāgresareṇāvanatamūkamukhena mahājanena maulenākāla ātmānaṃ veṣṭyamānam adrākṣīt //

Harṣacarita, 6, 3.1 atha prathamapretapiṇḍabhuji bhukte dvijanmani gateṣūdvejanīyeṣv aśaucadivaseṣu cakṣurdāhadāyini dīyamāne dvijebhyaḥ śayanāsanacāmarātapatrāmatrapattraśastrādike nṛpanikaṭopakaraṇakalāpe nīteṣu tīrthasthānāni saha janahṛdayaiḥ kīkaseṣu kalpitaśokaśalye sudhānicayacite citācaityacihne vanāya visarjite mahājijiti rājagajendre krameṇa ca mandeṣv ākrandeṣu viralībhavatsu ca vilāpeṣu viśrāmyaty aśruṇi śithilībhavatsu śvasiteṣu avispaṣṭeṣu hākaṣṭākṣareṣu utsāryamāṇāsu ca vyasanaśayyāsu upadeśaśravaṇakṣameṣu śrotreṣu anurodhāvadhānayogyeṣu hṛdayeṣu gaṇanīyeṣu nṛpaguṇeṣu pradeśavṛttitām āśrayati śoke kṛteṣu kaviruditakeṣu jāte ca svapnāvaśeṣadarśane hṛdayāvaśeṣāvasthāne citrāvaśeṣākṛtau kāvyāvaśeṣanāmni naranāthe devo harṣaḥ kadācid utsṛṣṭavyāpāraḥ puñjībhūtavṛddhabandhuvargāgresareṇāvanatamūkamukhena mahājanena maulenākāla ātmānaṃ veṣṭyamānam adrākṣīt //

Harṣacarita, 6, 5.1 vepamānahṛdayaś ca papraccha praviśantam adhikatarapracāram anyatamaṃ puruṣam aṅga kathaya //

Harṣacarita, 6, 10.1 atha taṃ dūrād eva dṛṣṭvā devo rājyavardhanaś cirakālakalitaṃ bāṣpavegaṃ mumukṣuḥ sudūraprasāritena saṃkalpayann iva sarvaduḥkhāni dīrgheṇa dordaṇḍadvayena gṛhītvā kaṇṭhe muktakaṇṭhaṃ punaḥ patitakṣaume kṣāme vakṣasi punaḥ kaṇṭhe punaḥ skandhabhāge punaḥ kapolodare nidhāya tathā tathā ruroda yathā sabandhanānīvodapāṭyanta hṛdayāni //

Harṣacarita, 6, 18.1 dṛṣṭvā dṛṣṭvā dūyamānamānasam agrajanmānaṃ samasphuṭad ivāsya sahasradhā hṛdayam //

Harṣacarita, 6, 32.1 yato bhavantam evaṃvidhaṃ vidheyaṃ vidhividhānopanatanairghṛṇyam idaṃ kim api bibhaṇiṣati me hṛdayam //

Harṣacarita, 6, 43.1 mama hi bhūbhṛti paryaste niravaśeṣataḥ prasravaṇānīva srutāny aśrūṇy astamite mahati tejasy andhakārībhūtadaśāśasya pranaṣṭaḥ prajñālokaḥ prajvalitaṃ hṛdayam ātmadāhabhīta iva svapne 'pi nopasarpati vivekaḥ balīyasā saṃtāpena jātuṣam iva vilīnam akhilaṃ dhairyam pade pade digdharopāhateva hariṇī muhyati matiḥ puruṣadveṣiṇīva dūrata eva bhramati pariharati smṛtiḥ ambeva tātenaiva saha gatā dhṛtiḥ vārdhuṣikaprayuktānīva dhanānīva pratidivasaṃ vardhante duḥkhāni śokānaladhūmasaṃbhārasaṃbhūtāmbhodharabharitam iva varṣati nayanavāridhārāvisaraṃ śarīram //

Harṣacarita, 6, 46.1 idam asāṃparāyikam iva hṛdayam avaṣṭabhya vyutthitaḥ śoko durnivāro vāḍava iva vārirāśim pavir iva parvatam kṣaya iva kṣapākaram rāhur iva ravim dahati dārayati tanūkaroti kavalayati ca mām //

Harṣacarita, 6, 47.1 na śaknoti me hṛdayaṃ tādṛśasya sumerukalpasya kalpamahāpuruṣasya vinipātam aśrubindubhir eva kevalair ativāhayitum //

Harṣacarita, 6, 56.1 atha tac chrutvā niśitaśikhena śūlenevāhataḥ pravidīrṇahṛdayo devo harṣaḥ samacintayat kiṃ nu khalu mām antareṇāryaḥ kenacid asahiṣṇunā kiṃcid grāhitaḥ kupitaḥ syāt //

Harṣacarita, 6, 81.1 atrāntare pūrvādiṣṭenaiva rudatā vastrakarmāntikena samupasthāpiteṣu valkaleṣu nirdayakaratalatāḍanabhiyeva kvāpi gate hṛdaye raṭati rājastraiṇe tāram abrahmaṇyam ūrdhvadoṣṇi virudati viprajane pādapraṇatipare phūtkurvati pauravṛnde vidrāti vidrutacetasi ciraṃtane parijane parijanāvalambite vepamānavapuṣi paryākulavāsasi śokagadgadavacasi vigalitanayanapayasi nivāraṇodyatamanasi varṣīyasi viśati bandhuvarge nirāśeṣu nakhalikhitamaṇikuṭṭimeṣv avāṅmukheṣu niḥśvasatsu sāmanteṣu sabālavṛddhāsu tapovanāya prasthitāsu sarvāsu prajāsu sahasaiva praviśya śokaviklavaḥ prakṣaritanayanasalilo rājyaśriyaḥ paricārakaḥ saṃvādako nāma prajñātatamo vimuktākrandaḥ sadasy ātmānam apātayat //

Harṣacarita, 6, 88.1 viveśa ca sahasā kesarīva giriguhāgṛhaṃ gabhīrahṛdayaṃ bhayaṅkaraḥ kopāvegaḥ //

Harṣacarita, 6, 119.1 tāṃ ca śrutvā sutarām anityatābhāvanayā dūyamānahṛdayaḥ prakṣīṇabhūyiṣṭhāyāṃ kṣapāyāṃ kṣaṇam iva nidrām alabhata //

Harṣacarita, 6, 121.1 utkampamānahṛdayaś ca punaḥ pratyabudhyata //

Harṣacarita, 6, 133.1 asminn asmadvaṃśe kariṇa iva karīraṃ komalam api kalayataḥ kṛtāntasya kaḥ paripanthī sarvathā svasti bhavatv āryāya iti cintayitvā ca antarbhinnabhrātṛsnehakātaraṃ dravad iva hṛdayaṃ kathaṃ katham api saṃstabhyotthāya yathākriyamāṇaṃ kriyākalāpam akarot //

Harṣacarita, 6, 135.1 dṛṣṭvā ca jātāśaṅkaś cakṣuṣi salilena mukhaśaśini śvasitena hṛdaye hutāśanena utsaṅge bhuvā dāruṇāpriyaśravaṇasamaye samam iva sarveṣv aṅgeṣv agṛhyata lokapālaiḥ //

Harṣacarita, 6, 151.1 kvedānīṃ yāsyati durbuddhiḥ ity evam abhidadhata evāsya pitur api mitraṃ senāpatiḥ samagravigrahaprāgraharo haritālaśailāvadātadehaḥ pariṇatapraguṇasālaprakāṇḍaprakāśaḥ prāṃśuḥ atiśauryoṣmaṇeva paripākam āgato gatabhūyiṣṭhe vayasi vartamānaḥ bahuśaraśayanasuptotthito 'pi hasann iva śāntanavam atidīrgheṇāyuṣā durabhibhavaśarīratayā jarayāpi bhītabhītayeva prakaṭitaprakampayā parāmṛṣṭaḥ katham api sāramayeṣu śiroruheṣu śaśikaranikarasitasaralaśiroruhasaṭālāṃ saiṃhīm iva niṣkapaṭaparākramarasaracitāṃ saṃkrānto jīvann eva jātim aparasvāmimukhadarśanamahāpātakaparijihīrṣayeva bhrūyugalena valinaśithilapralambacarmaṇā sthagitadṛṣṭiḥ dhavalasthūlaguñjāpicchapracchāditakapolabhāgabhāsvareṇa vamann iva vikramakālam akāle 'pi vikāśikāśakānanaviśadaṃ śaradārambhaṃ bhīmena mukhena mṛtam api hṛdayasthitaṃ svāminam iva sitacāmareṇa vījayan nābhilambena kūrcakalāpena pariṇāme 'pi dhautāsidhārājalapānatṛṣitair iva vivṛtavadanair bṛhadbhir vraṇavidārair viṣamitaviśālavakṣāḥ niśitaśastraṭaṅkakoṭikuṭṭitabahubṛhadvraṇākṣarapaṅktinirantaratayā ca sakalasamaravijayaparvagaṇanām iva kurvan pūrvaparvata iva pādacārī vividhavīrarasavṛttāntarāmaṇīyakena mahābhāratam api laghayann iva pratipakṣakṣapaṇātinirbandhena paraśurāmam api śikṣayann iva abbhramaṇenānādaraśrīsamākarṣaṇavibhrameṇa mandaram api mandayann iva vāhinīnāyakamaryādānuvartanenāmbhodhim apy abhibhavann iva sthairyakārkaśyonnatibhir acalānapi hrepayann iva sahajapracaṇḍatejaḥprasaraparisphuraṇena savitāram api tṛṇīkurvann iva īśvarabhārodvahanaghṛṣṭapṛṣṭhatayā haravṛṣabham api hasann iva araṇir amarṣāgneḥ aiśvaryaṃ śauryasya visarpo darpasya hṛdayaṃ haṭhasya jīvitaṃ jigīṣutāyāḥ samucchvasitam utsāhasya aṅkuśo durmadānām nāgadamano duṣṭabhoginām virāmo varamanuṣyatāyāḥ kulagurur vīragoṣṭhīnām tulā śauryaśālinām sīmāntadṛśvā śastragrāmasya nirvoḍhā prauḍhavādānām saṃstambhayitā bhagnānām pāragaḥ pratijñāyāḥ marmajño mahāvigrahāṇām āghoṣaṇāpaṭahaḥ samarārthinām saṃnidhāv eva samupaviṣṭaḥ siṃhanādanāmā svareṇaiva dundubhighoṣagambhīreṇa subhaṭānāṃ samararasam ānayan vijñāpitavān deva na kvacit kṛtāśrayayā malinayā malinatarāḥ kokilayā kākā iva kāpuruṣā hatalakṣmyā vipralabhyamānam ātmānaṃ na cetayante //

Harṣacarita, 6, 151.1 kvedānīṃ yāsyati durbuddhiḥ ity evam abhidadhata evāsya pitur api mitraṃ senāpatiḥ samagravigrahaprāgraharo haritālaśailāvadātadehaḥ pariṇatapraguṇasālaprakāṇḍaprakāśaḥ prāṃśuḥ atiśauryoṣmaṇeva paripākam āgato gatabhūyiṣṭhe vayasi vartamānaḥ bahuśaraśayanasuptotthito 'pi hasann iva śāntanavam atidīrgheṇāyuṣā durabhibhavaśarīratayā jarayāpi bhītabhītayeva prakaṭitaprakampayā parāmṛṣṭaḥ katham api sāramayeṣu śiroruheṣu śaśikaranikarasitasaralaśiroruhasaṭālāṃ saiṃhīm iva niṣkapaṭaparākramarasaracitāṃ saṃkrānto jīvann eva jātim aparasvāmimukhadarśanamahāpātakaparijihīrṣayeva bhrūyugalena valinaśithilapralambacarmaṇā sthagitadṛṣṭiḥ dhavalasthūlaguñjāpicchapracchāditakapolabhāgabhāsvareṇa vamann iva vikramakālam akāle 'pi vikāśikāśakānanaviśadaṃ śaradārambhaṃ bhīmena mukhena mṛtam api hṛdayasthitaṃ svāminam iva sitacāmareṇa vījayan nābhilambena kūrcakalāpena pariṇāme 'pi dhautāsidhārājalapānatṛṣitair iva vivṛtavadanair bṛhadbhir vraṇavidārair viṣamitaviśālavakṣāḥ niśitaśastraṭaṅkakoṭikuṭṭitabahubṛhadvraṇākṣarapaṅktinirantaratayā ca sakalasamaravijayaparvagaṇanām iva kurvan pūrvaparvata iva pādacārī vividhavīrarasavṛttāntarāmaṇīyakena mahābhāratam api laghayann iva pratipakṣakṣapaṇātinirbandhena paraśurāmam api śikṣayann iva abbhramaṇenānādaraśrīsamākarṣaṇavibhrameṇa mandaram api mandayann iva vāhinīnāyakamaryādānuvartanenāmbhodhim apy abhibhavann iva sthairyakārkaśyonnatibhir acalānapi hrepayann iva sahajapracaṇḍatejaḥprasaraparisphuraṇena savitāram api tṛṇīkurvann iva īśvarabhārodvahanaghṛṣṭapṛṣṭhatayā haravṛṣabham api hasann iva araṇir amarṣāgneḥ aiśvaryaṃ śauryasya visarpo darpasya hṛdayaṃ haṭhasya jīvitaṃ jigīṣutāyāḥ samucchvasitam utsāhasya aṅkuśo durmadānām nāgadamano duṣṭabhoginām virāmo varamanuṣyatāyāḥ kulagurur vīragoṣṭhīnām tulā śauryaśālinām sīmāntadṛśvā śastragrāmasya nirvoḍhā prauḍhavādānām saṃstambhayitā bhagnānām pāragaḥ pratijñāyāḥ marmajño mahāvigrahāṇām āghoṣaṇāpaṭahaḥ samarārthinām saṃnidhāv eva samupaviṣṭaḥ siṃhanādanāmā svareṇaiva dundubhighoṣagambhīreṇa subhaṭānāṃ samararasam ānayan vijñāpitavān deva na kvacit kṛtāśrayayā malinayā malinatarāḥ kokilayā kākā iva kāpuruṣā hatalakṣmyā vipralabhyamānam ātmānaṃ na cetayante //

Harṣacarita, 6, 163.1 dvayam eva ca catuḥsāgarasambhūtasya bhūtisaṃbhārasya bhājanaṃ pratipakṣadāhi dāruṇaṃ vaḍavāmukhaṃ vā mahāpuruṣahṛdayaṃ vā //

Harṣacarita, 6, 168.1 kātarasya tu śaśina iva hariṇahṛdayasya pāṇḍurapṛṣṭhasya kuto dvirātram api niścalā lakṣmīḥ //

Harṣacarita, 6, 178.1 yaś cāhitahatasvajano manasvijano dviṣadyoṣidurastāḍanena kathayati hṛdayaduḥkham //

Harṣacarita, 6, 213.1 tejodurvidagdhān arkakarān api cāmarāṇi grāhayitum īhate hṛdayam //

Harṣacarita, 6, 217.0 api ca hṛdayaviṣamaśalye musalye jīvati jālme jagadvigarhite gauḍādhipādhamacaṇḍāle jihremi śuṣkādharapuṭaḥ poṭeva pratikāraśūnyaṃ śucā sūtkartum //

Harṣacarita, 6, 232.1 jīvantam iva hṛdaye nimīlitalocano dadarśāgrajam //

Harṣacarita, 6, 237.1 kathaṃ cāsya me hatahṛdayasyāryavirahe sakṛd api yuktaṃ samucchvasitum //

Harṣacarita, 6, 245.1 kiṃca daivahatakena phalam āsāditam īdṛśi parasparaprītibandhanirvṛtahṛdaye sukhabhāji bhrātṛmithune vighaṭite //

Harṣacarita, 6, 247.1 ity etāni cānyāni ca hṛdayena paryadevata //

Harṣacarita, 6, 259.1 tad iyam ātmadeśācārocitā svabhāvasaralahṛdayajā tyajyatāṃ sarvaviśvāsitā //

Kir, 2, 26.1 apavarjitaviplave śucau hṛdayagrāhiṇi maṅgalāspade /

Kir, 2, 29.1 avitṛptatayā tathāpi me hṛdayaṃ nirṇayam eva dhāvati /

Kir, 2, 58.1 avahitahṛdayo vidhāya sa arhām ṛṣivad ṛṣipravare gurūpadiṣṭām /

Kir, 3, 12.1 tathāpi nighnaṃ nṛpa tāvakīnaiḥ prahvīkṛtaṃ me hṛdayaṃ guṇaughaiḥ /

Kir, 3, 44.2 navīkariṣyatyupaśuṣyad ārdraḥ sa tvad vinā me hṛdayaṃ nikāraḥ //

Kir, 3, 59.2 hṛdayāni samāviveśa sa kṣaṇam udbāṣpadṛśāṃ tapobhṛtām //

Kir, 9, 4.2 āsasāda virahayya dharitrīṃ cakravākahṛdayāny abhitāpaḥ //

Kir, 9, 54.2 hrīvimohavirahād upalebhe pāṭavaṃ nu hṛdayaṃ nu vadhūbhiḥ //

Kir, 9, 66.2 vrīḍayā viphalayā vanitānāṃ na sthitaṃ na vigataṃ hṛdayeṣu //

Kir, 9, 78.2 virahavidhuram iṣṭā satsakhīvaṅganānāṃ hṛdayam avalalambe rātrisambhogalakṣmīḥ //

Kir, 10, 47.2 hṛdayam ahṛdayā na nāma pūrvaṃ bhavadupakaṇṭham upāgataṃ viveda //

Kir, 10, 55.2 bhavatu diśati nānyakāminībhyas tava hṛdaye hṛdayeśvarāvakāśam //

Kir, 10, 55.2 bhavatu diśati nānyakāminībhyas tava hṛdaye hṛdayeśvarāvakāśam //

Kir, 11, 57.1 dhvaṃseta hṛdayaṃ sadyaḥ paribhūtasya me paraiḥ /

Kir, 13, 21.2 pratinādamahān mahoragāṇāṃ hṛdayaśrotrabhid utpapāta nādaḥ //

Kir, 14, 3.1 viviktavarṇābharaṇā sukhaśrutiḥ prasādayantī hṛdayāny api dviṣām /

Kir, 14, 12.2 dvidheva kṛtvā hṛdayaṃ nigūhataḥ sphurad asādhor vivṛṇoti vāgasiḥ //

Kir, 17, 31.2 samākulāyā nicakhāna dūraṃ bāṇān dhvajinyā hṛdayeṣv arātiḥ //

KumSaṃ, 4, 9.1 hṛdaye vasasīti matpriyaṃ yad avocas tad avaimi kaitavam /

KumSaṃ, 4, 25.1 atha taiḥ paridevitākṣarair hṛdaye digdhaśarair ivārditaḥ /

KumSaṃ, 5, 1.2 nininda rūpaṃ hṛdayena pārvatī priyeṣu saubhāgyaphalā hi cārutā //

KumSaṃ, 8, 10.2 nākarod apakutūhalaṃ hriyā śaṃsituṃ ca hṛdayena tatvare //

KāSū, 2, 10, 14.1 puruṣastu hṛdayapriyām anyāṃ manasi nidhāya vyavaharet /

KāSū, 5, 6, 10.5 tatrāyaṃ prayogaḥ nakulahṛdayaṃ corakatumbīphalāni sarpākṣīṇi cāntardhūmena pacet /

KāvyAl, 5, 53.2 kāśā haranti hṛdayamamī kusumasaurabhāt //

KāvyAl, 6, 43.2 ratikhedapariśrāntā jahāra hṛdayaṃ nṛṇām //

KūPur, 1, 7, 34.2 śiraso 'ṅgirasaṃ devo hṛdayād bhṛgumeva ca //

KūPur, 1, 9, 9.2 mahāvibhūtir yogātmā yogināṃ hṛdayālayaḥ //

KūPur, 1, 10, 77.1 tasya devādidevasya śaṃbhorhṛdayadeśataḥ /

KūPur, 1, 11, 142.1 brahmaśrīrbrahmahṛdayā brahmaviṣṇuśivapriyā /

KūPur, 1, 25, 92.3 vāmapārśve ca me viṣṇuḥ pālako hṛdaye haraḥ //

KūPur, 1, 29, 61.1 bhrūmadhye nābhimadhye ca hṛdaye caiva mūrdhani /

KūPur, 1, 30, 25.2 dhyāyanti hṛdaye devaṃ sthāṇuṃ sarvāntaraṃ śivam //

KūPur, 1, 30, 29.2 smarāmi rudraṃ hṛdaye niviṣṭaṃ jāne mahādevamanekarūpam //

KūPur, 1, 31, 5.1 tatra sā bhītahṛdayā kṛtvā kṛtvā pradakṣiṇam /

KūPur, 2, 5, 26.2 paśyāmas tvāṃ jagato hetubhūtaṃ nṛtyantaṃ sve hṛdaye saṃniviṣṭam //

KūPur, 2, 11, 60.2 cintayitvā tu pūrvoktaṃ hṛdaye padmamuttamam //

KūPur, 2, 13, 22.2 sarvāsāmatha yogena hṛdayaṃ tu talena vā /

KūPur, 2, 13, 26.1 saṃspṛṣṭe hṛdaye cāsya prīyante sarvadevatāḥ /

KūPur, 2, 19, 10.2 prāṇānāṃ granthir asīty ālabheddhṛdayaṃ tataḥ //

KūPur, 2, 31, 12.2 procuḥ saṃvignahṛdayā yāthātmyaṃ parameṣṭhinaḥ //

KūPur, 2, 34, 55.2 dṛṣṭvā saṃtrastahṛdayo vepamāno munīśvaraḥ /

LAS, 2, 60.2 mahāyānamayaṃ cittaṃ buddhānāṃ hṛdayaṃ balam //

LAS, 2, 101.22 etanmahāmate atītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ tathāgatānāmarhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāṃ bhāvasvabhāvaparamārthahṛdayaṃ yena samanvāgatāstathāgatā laukikalokottaratamān dharmānāryeṇa prajñācakṣuṣā svasāmānyalakṣaṇapatitān vyavasthāpayanti /

LAS, 2, 101.39 tasmāttarhi mahāmate bodhisattvena mahāsattvena svasiddhāntakuśalena punarapi mahāmatirāha deśayatu me bhagavān cittamanomanovijñānapañcadharmasvabhāvalakṣaṇakusumadharmaparyāyaṃ buddhabodhisattvānuyātaṃ svacittadṛśyagocaravisaṃyojanaṃ sarvabhāṣyayuktitattvalakṣaṇavidāraṇaṃ sarvabuddhapravacanahṛdayaṃ laṅkāpurigirimalaye nivāsino bodhisattvān ārabhyodadhitaraṃgālayavijñānagocaraṃ dharmakāyaṃ tathāgatānugītaṃ prabhāṣasva /

LAS, 2, 136.20 eṣa mahāmate pariniṣpannasvabhāvas tathāgatagarbhahṛdayam /

LAS, 2, 148.1 atha khalu mahāmatirbodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ punarapi bhagavantametadavocad deśayatu me bhagavān vāgvikalpalakṣaṇahṛdayaṃ nāma dharmaparyāyaṃ yena vāgvikalpalakṣaṇahṛdayena bhagavan suprativibhāgavinibaddhena ahaṃ ca anye ca bodhisattvā mahāsattvā abhilāpābhilāpyārthadvayagatiṃgatāḥ kṣipramanuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbudhya abhilāpābhilāpyārthadvayagatiṃ sarvasattvānāṃ viśodhayeyuḥ /

LAS, 2, 148.1 atha khalu mahāmatirbodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ punarapi bhagavantametadavocad deśayatu me bhagavān vāgvikalpalakṣaṇahṛdayaṃ nāma dharmaparyāyaṃ yena vāgvikalpalakṣaṇahṛdayena bhagavan suprativibhāgavinibaddhena ahaṃ ca anye ca bodhisattvā mahāsattvā abhilāpābhilāpyārthadvayagatiṃgatāḥ kṣipramanuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbudhya abhilāpābhilāpyārthadvayagatiṃ sarvasattvānāṃ viśodhayeyuḥ /

LiPur, 1, 1, 21.1 yajurvedamahāgrīvam atharvahṛdayaṃ vibhum /

LiPur, 1, 12, 6.1 pratītahṛdayaḥ sarva idamāha pitāmaham /

LiPur, 1, 17, 80.1 makāraṃ hṛdayaṃ śaṃbhormahādevasya yoginaḥ /

LiPur, 1, 17, 90.1 aghorahṛdayaṃ hṛdyaṃ vāmaguhyaṃ sadāśivam /

LiPur, 1, 19, 3.1 vāme pārśve ca me viṣṇurviśvātmā hṛdayodbhavaḥ /

LiPur, 1, 22, 8.2 bhavantau hṛdayasyāsya mama hṛdyatarāvubhau //

LiPur, 1, 28, 1.3 guṇatrayaṃ ca hṛdaye tathā cātmatrayaṃ kramāt //

LiPur, 1, 37, 27.1 jagadāvāsahṛdayaṃ dadarśa puruṣaṃ tvajaḥ /

LiPur, 1, 41, 25.2 lohito 'bhūt svayaṃ nīlaḥ śivasya hṛdayodbhavaḥ //

LiPur, 1, 62, 10.1 saṃtaptahṛdayo bhūtvā mama śokaṃ kariṣyasi /

LiPur, 1, 66, 24.1 divyākṣahṛdayajño vai rājā nalasakho balī /

LiPur, 1, 70, 187.2 bhṛgustu hṛdayājjajñe ṛṣiḥ salilajanmanaḥ //

LiPur, 1, 72, 121.1 tuṣṭāva hṛdaye brahmā devaiḥ saha samāhitaḥ /

LiPur, 1, 75, 32.2 sarvajñaṃ hṛdaye kecicchivaliṅge vibhāvasau //

LiPur, 1, 76, 10.1 pañcaviṃśatikaṃ sākṣātpuruṣaṃ hṛdayāttathā /

LiPur, 1, 76, 12.2 nābhideśāt tathā vahniṃ hṛdayādbhāskaraṃ tathā //

LiPur, 1, 85, 39.2 pañcākṣaraiḥ sapraṇavo mantro'yaṃ hṛdayaṃ mama //

LiPur, 1, 85, 59.2 hṛdayāsyagalanyāsaḥ sthitinyāsa udāhṛtaḥ //

LiPur, 1, 85, 70.2 mūrdhni vaktre ca kaṇṭhe ca hṛdaye guhyake tathā //

LiPur, 1, 85, 71.1 pādayor ubhayoścaiva guhye ca hṛdaye tathā /

LiPur, 1, 85, 72.1 hṛdaye guhyake caiva pādayormūrdhni vāci vā /

LiPur, 1, 85, 75.1 praṇavaṃ hṛdayaṃ vidyān nakāraḥ śira ucyate /

LiPur, 1, 85, 228.1 hṛdayāntarbahirvāpi bhaviṣyati na saṃśayaḥ /

LiPur, 1, 86, 62.2 hṛdayaṃ tadvijānīyād viśvasyāyatanaṃ mahat //

LiPur, 1, 86, 63.1 hṛdayasyāsya madhye tu puṇḍarīkamavasthitam /

LiPur, 1, 86, 67.1 suṣuptaṃ hṛdayasthaṃ tu turīyaṃ mūrdhani sthitam /

LiPur, 1, 88, 84.2 apaḥ punaḥ sakṛtprāśya ācamya hṛdayaṃ spṛśet //

LiPur, 1, 91, 13.1 yasya vai snātamātrasya hṛdayaṃ pariśuṣyati /

LiPur, 1, 91, 22.1 yasya vā snātamātrasya hṛdayaṃ pīḍyate bhṛśam /

LiPur, 1, 92, 117.1 viviśurhṛdayaṃ sarve dagdhasaṃsārabījinaḥ /

LiPur, 2, 1, 77.1 śokāviṣṭena manasā saṃtaptahṛdayekṣaṇaḥ /

LiPur, 2, 5, 101.1 sunāsaṃ padmahṛdayaṃ padmanābhaṃ śriyā vṛtam /

LiPur, 2, 18, 34.1 vālāgramātraṃ hṛdayasya madhye viśvaṃ devaṃ vahnirūpaṃ vareṇyam /

LiPur, 2, 21, 12.1 candramaṇḍalasaṃkāśaṃ hṛdayāyeti mantrataḥ /

LiPur, 2, 21, 19.2 aghorahṛdayaṃ hṛṣṭaṃ vāmaguhyaṃ maheśvaram //

LiPur, 2, 22, 12.1 oṃ bhūḥ brahma hṛdayāya oṃ bhuvaḥ viṣṇuśirase oṃsvaḥ rudraśikhāyai oṃ bhūr bhuvaḥ svaḥ jvālāmālinīśikhāyai oṃ mahaḥ maheśvarāya kavacāya oṃ janaḥ śivāya netrebhyaḥ oṃ tapaḥ tāpakāya astrāya phaṭ mantrāṇi kathitānyevaṃ saurāṇi vividhāni ca /

LiPur, 2, 23, 6.1 hṛdayaṃ tadvijānīyādviśvasyāyatanaṃ mahat /

LiPur, 2, 23, 13.2 śaktibhūtāni ca tathā hṛdayādīni suvrata //

LiPur, 2, 23, 14.1 oṃ īśānaḥ sarvavidyānāṃ hṛdayāya śaktibījāya namaḥ /

LiPur, 2, 23, 24.1 oṃbhūḥ brahmaṇe hṛdayāya namaḥ /

LiPur, 2, 23, 25.1 itthaṃ mantramayaṃ devaṃ pūjayeddhṛdayāṃbuje /

LiPur, 2, 24, 2.1 athobhau candanacarcitau hastau vauṣaḍantenādyañjaliṃ kṛtvā mūrtividyāśivādīni japtvā aṅguṣṭhādikaniṣṭhikānta īśānādyaṃ kaniṣṭhikādimadhyamāntaṃ hṛdayāditṛtīyāntaṃ turīyamaṅguṣṭhenānāmikayā pañcamaṃ taladvayena ṣaṣṭhaṃ tarjanyaṅguṣṭhābhyāṃ nārācāstraprayogeṇa punarapi mūlaṃ japtvā turīyenāvaguṇṭhya śivahastam ityucyate //

LiPur, 2, 24, 22.1 ubhābhyāṃ sapuṣpābhyāṃ hastābhyāmaṅguṣṭhena puṣpamāpīḍya āvāhanamudrayā śanaiḥśanaiḥ hṛdayādimastakāntam āropya hṛdā saha mūlaṃ plutam uccārya sadyena bindusthānādabhyadhikaṃ dīpaśikhākāraṃ sarvatomukhahastaṃ vyāpyavyāpakam āvāhya sthāpayet //

LiPur, 2, 24, 23.1 pūrvahṛdā śivaśaktisamavāyena paramīkaraṇam amṛtīkaraṇaṃ hṛdayādimūlena sadyenāvāhanaṃ hṛdā mūlopari aghoreṇa saṃnirodhaṃ hṛdā mūlopari puruṣeṇa sānnidhyaṃ hṛdā mūlena īśānena pūjayediti upadeśaḥ //

LiPur, 2, 25, 90.2 pūrvavat puruṣavaktrāya svāhā aghorahṛdayāya svāhā vāmadevāya guhyāya svāhā sadyojātamūrtaye svāhā /

LiPur, 2, 25, 91.1 īśānamūrtaye tatpuruṣavaktrāya svāhā tatpuruṣavaktrāya aghorahṛdayāya svāhā aghorahṛdayāya vāmaguhyāya sadyojātamūrtaye svāhā iti vaktrasaṃdhānam //

LiPur, 2, 25, 91.1 īśānamūrtaye tatpuruṣavaktrāya svāhā tatpuruṣavaktrāya aghorahṛdayāya svāhā aghorahṛdayāya vāmaguhyāya sadyojātamūrtaye svāhā iti vaktrasaṃdhānam //

LiPur, 2, 25, 92.1 īśānamūrtaye tatpuruṣāya vaktrāya aghorahṛdayāya vāmadevāya guhyāya sadyojātāya svāhā iti vaktrasaṃdhānam //

LiPur, 2, 25, 93.1 īśānamūrtaye tatpuruṣāya vaktrāya aghorahṛdayāya vāmadevāya guhyāya sadyojātamūrtaye svāhā iti vaktraikyakaraṇam //

LiPur, 2, 26, 7.1 aghorebhyaḥ praśāntahṛdayāya namaḥ /

LiPur, 2, 38, 8.1 hṛdaye me sadā gāvo gavāṃ madhye vasāmy aham /

LiPur, 2, 47, 37.1 brahmāṇyevaṃ samāsena hṛdayādīni cāṃbikā /

MPur, 7, 20.2 hṛdaye sarvabhūtānāṃ ya ānando'bhidhīyate //

MPur, 21, 13.1 varaṃ vṛṇīṣva bhadraṃ te hṛdayenepsitaṃ nṛpa /

MPur, 28, 12.1 tanme mathnāti hṛdayam agnikalpamivāraṇam /

MPur, 33, 8.2 yastvaṃ me hṛdayājjāto vayaḥ svaṃ na prayacchasi /

MPur, 33, 12.2 yastvaṃ me hṛdayājjāto vayaḥ svaṃ na prayacchasi /

MPur, 33, 19.2 yastvaṃ me hṛdayājjāto vayaḥ svaṃ na prayacchasi /

MPur, 33, 23.2 yastvaṃ me hṛdayājjāto vayaḥ svaṃ na prayacchasi /

MPur, 42, 7.2 na tvaṃ vācā hṛdayenāpi rājan parīpsamāno māvamaṃsthā narendra /

MPur, 51, 28.1 hṛdayasya suto hyagnerjaṭhare'sau nṛṇāṃ pacan /

MPur, 63, 9.2 hṛdayaṃ manmathādhiṣṇyai pāṭalāyai tathodaram //

MPur, 69, 52.1 śivasya hṛdaye viṣṇurviṣṇośca hṛdaye śivaḥ /

MPur, 69, 52.1 śivasya hṛdaye viṣṇurviṣṇośca hṛdaye śivaḥ /

MPur, 70, 36.2 hṛdayaṃ hṛdayeśāya stanāvāhlādakāriṇe //

MPur, 81, 8.1 nābhiṃ ca padmanābhāya hṛdayaṃ manmathāya vai /

MPur, 95, 11.1 aghorahṛdayāyeti hṛdayaṃ cābhipūjayet /

MPur, 95, 11.1 aghorahṛdayāyeti hṛdayaṃ cābhipūjayet /

MPur, 103, 22.2 tadevaṃ hṛdayaṃ kṛtvā tasmātpāpaṃ na cintayet //

MPur, 108, 1.3 viśuddhaṃ me'dya hṛdayaṃ prayāgasya tu kīrtanāt //

MPur, 136, 37.1 śaktibhirbhinnahṛdayā nirdayā iva pātitāḥ /

MPur, 139, 6.2 tatkṛtvā hṛdaye caiva pālayadhvamidaṃ puram //

MPur, 140, 36.1 tayā bhinnatanutrāṇo vibhinnahṛdayastvapi /

MPur, 148, 32.3 aniryāpya surairvairaṃ kā śāntirhṛdaye mama //

MPur, 150, 81.1 sā kujambhasya hṛdayaṃ dārayāmāsa dāruṇam /

MPur, 150, 82.1 athāsya hṛdayaṃ bhittvā jagāma dharaṇītalam /

MPur, 150, 84.2 nirbibhedābhijātasya hṛdayaṃ durjano yathā //

MPur, 150, 177.2 gambhīrāsphoṭanirhrādajagaddhṛdayaghaṭṭakaḥ //

MPur, 150, 226.2 viṣṇuṃ vivyādha hṛdaye krodhādraktavilocanaḥ //

MPur, 150, 227.1 tasyāśobhanta te bāṇā hṛdaye taptakāñcanāḥ /

MPur, 150, 230.2 tena daityasya hṛdayaṃ tāḍayāmāsa gāḍhataḥ //

MPur, 150, 234.2 daityasya hṛdayaṃ ṣaḍbhirvivyādha ca tribhiḥ śaraiḥ //

MPur, 150, 236.1 sa viddho hṛdaye gāḍhaṃ daityo hariśilīmukhaiḥ /

MPur, 153, 74.1 ghaṭṭayansurasainyānāṃ hṛdayaṃ samadṛśyata /

MPur, 153, 78.2 hṛdaye ca tribhiścāpi dvābhyāṃ ca skandhayor dvayoḥ //

MPur, 153, 127.4 mahāstrabhinnahṛdayaḥ susrāva rudhiraṃ ca saḥ //

MPur, 153, 198.2 papāta cakraṃ daityasya hṛdaye bhāskaradyuti //

MPur, 154, 144.1 jñātvā tadiṅgitaṃ śailo mahiṣyā hṛdayena tu /

MPur, 154, 174.2 muhyāmi muniśārdūla hṛdayaṃ dīryatīva me //

MPur, 154, 199.1 ānandadivasāhāri hṛdayaṃ me'dhunā mune /

MPur, 154, 240.2 hṛdayānnirgataḥ so'tha vāsanāvyasanātmakaḥ //

MPur, 154, 243.2 śivasya hṛdaye śuddhe nāśaśālī mahāśaraḥ //

MPur, 154, 253.2 samprāpya snehasaṃpṛktaṃ kāmināṃ hṛdayaṃ kila //

MPur, 154, 399.1 tvadaṅghriyugmaṃ hṛdayena bibhrato mahābhitāpapraśamaikahetukam /

MPur, 154, 500.1 suraktahṛdayo devyā makarāṅkapuraḥsaraḥ /

MPur, 154, 545.1 sa eṣa vīrako devi sadā maddhṛdayapriyaḥ /

MPur, 154, 579.2 mitratvamasya sudṛḍhaṃ hṛdaye paricintyatām //

MPur, 154, 583.2 kuṭilasyeva hṛdaye kāluṣyaṃ dūṣayanmanaḥ //

MPur, 155, 18.2 tathā duravagāhyebhyo hṛdayebhyastavāśayaḥ //

MPur, 156, 33.2 hṛdayena samādhāya devaḥ prahasitānanaḥ //

MPur, 156, 39.3 aśapadvīrakaṃ putraṃ hṛdayena vidūyatā //

MPur, 157, 2.1 tasmātte paruṣā rūkṣā jaḍā hṛdayavarjitā /

MPur, 159, 19.3 yadyapyasādhyaṃ hṛdyaṃ vo hṛdaye cintitaṃ param //

MPur, 159, 39.2 siddhabandibhirudghuṣṭamidaṃ hṛdayadāraṇam //

MPur, 160, 25.3 bibheda daityahṛdayaṃ vajraśailendrakarkaśam //

Megh, Pūrvameghaḥ, 9.2 āśābandhaḥ kusumasadṛśaṃ prāyaśo hyaṅganānāṃ sadyaḥ pāti praṇayi hṛdayaṃ viprayoge ruṇaddhi //

Megh, Uttarameghaḥ, 20.1 ebhiḥ sādho hṛdayanihitair lakṣaṇair lakṣayethā dvāropānte likhitavapuṣau śaṅkhapadmau ca dṛṣṭvā /

Megh, Uttarameghaḥ, 27.2 sambhogaṃ vā hṛdayanihitārambham āsvādayantī prāyeṇaite ramaṇaviraheṣv aṅganānāṃ vinodāḥ //

Megh, Uttarameghaḥ, 39.1 bhartur mitraṃ priyam avidhave viddhi mām ambuvāhaṃ tatsaṃdeśair hṛdayanihitair āgataṃ tvatsamīpam /

Megh, Uttarameghaḥ, 40.1 ity ākhyāte pavanatanayaṃ maithilīvonmukhī sā tvām utkaṇṭhocchvasitahṛdayā vīkṣya saṃbhāvya caiva /

MīSūBhā, 1, 1, 5, 10.0 anyad asya hṛdaye 'nyad vāci syāt //

NāṭŚ, 6, 70.2 sannamukhaśoṣahṛdayaspandanaromodgamaiśca bhayam //

NāṭŚ, 6, 72.1 karacaraṇavepathustambhagātrahṛdayaprakampena /

PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 1, 9, 151.2 ādityacandrāv anilo'nalaśca dyaur bhūmir āpo hṛdayaṃ yamaśca /

PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 25, 5.2 aṅgādaṅgāt sambhavasi hṛdayād adhijāyase /

PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 25, 6.2 ātmaprajo bhaviṣyāmi paramaṃ hṛdayaṃ hi saḥ //

PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 25, 7.0 ato hṛdayamātmetyuktam //

PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 25, 9.0 hṛdayaṃ priyāpriye vetti trividhā karaṇasthitiḥ //

PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 25, 10.0 tathā loke'pi santi vaktāro hṛdayaṃ te jñāsyati //

Su, Sū., 14, 3.1 tatra pāñcabhautikasya caturvidhasya ṣaḍrasasya dvividhavīryasyāṣṭavidhavīryasya vānekaguṇasyopayuktasyāhārasya samyakpariṇatasya yastejobhūtaḥ sāraḥ paramasūkṣmaḥ sa rasa ity ucyate tasya ca hṛdayaṃ sthānaṃ sa hṛdayāc caturviṃśatidhamanīr anupraviśyordhvagā daśa daśa cādhogāminyaś catasraś ca tiryaggāḥ kṛtsnaṃ śarīramaharahastarpayati vardhayati dhārayati yāpayati cādṛṣṭahetukena karmaṇā /

Su, Sū., 14, 3.1 tatra pāñcabhautikasya caturvidhasya ṣaḍrasasya dvividhavīryasyāṣṭavidhavīryasya vānekaguṇasyopayuktasyāhārasya samyakpariṇatasya yastejobhūtaḥ sāraḥ paramasūkṣmaḥ sa rasa ity ucyate tasya ca hṛdayaṃ sthānaṃ sa hṛdayāc caturviṃśatidhamanīr anupraviśyordhvagā daśa daśa cādhogāminyaś catasraś ca tiryaggāḥ kṛtsnaṃ śarīramaharahastarpayati vardhayati dhārayati yāpayati cādṛṣṭahetukena karmaṇā /

Su, Sū., 15, 11.1 purīṣakṣaye hṛdayapārśvapīḍā saśabdasya ca vāyor ūrdhvagamanaṃ kukṣau saṃcaraṇaṃ ca mūtrakṣaye vastitodo 'lpamūtratā ca atrāpi svayonivardhanadravyāṇi pratīkāraḥ /

Su, Sū., 15, 14.1 raso 'tivṛddho hṛdayotkledaṃ prasekaṃ cāpādayati raktaṃ raktāṅgākṣitāṃ sirāpūrṇatvaṃ ca māṃsaṃ sphiggaṇḍauṣṭhopasthorubāhujaṅghāsu vṛddhiṃ gurugātratāṃ ca medaḥ snigdhāṅgatām udarapārśvavṛddhiṃ kāsaśvāsādīn daurgandhyaṃ ca asthyadhyasthīnyadhidantāṃś ca majjā sarvāṅganetragauravaṃ ca śukraṃ śukrāśmarīm atiprādurbhāvaṃ ca //

Su, Sū., 21, 7.2 tatra vātasya vātavyādhau vakṣyāmaḥ pittasya yakṛtplīhānau hṛdayaṃ dṛṣṭis tvak pūrvoktaṃ ca śleṣmaṇastūraḥśiraḥkaṇṭhasaṃdhaya iti pūrvoktaṃ ca etāni khalu doṣāṇāṃ sthānāny avyāpannānām //

Su, Sū., 21, 10.1 taccādṛṣṭahetukena viśeṣeṇa pakvāmāśayamadhyasthaṃ pittaṃ caturvidhamannapānaṃ pacati vivecayati ca doṣarasamūtrapurīṣāṇi tatrastham eva cātmaśaktyā śeṣāṇāṃ pittasthānānāṃ śarīrasya cāgnikarmaṇānugrahaṃ karoti tasmin pitte pācako 'gniriti saṃjñā yattu yakṛtplīhnoḥ pittaṃ tasmin rañjako 'gniriti saṃjñā sa rasasya rāgakṛduktaḥ yat pittaṃ hṛdayasaṃsthaṃ tasmin sādhako 'gniriti saṃjñā so 'bhiprārthitamanorathasādhanakṛd uktaḥ yaddṛṣṭyāṃ pittaṃ tasminnālocako 'gniriti saṃjñā sa rūpagrahaṇādhikṛtaḥ yattu tvaci pittaṃ tasmin bhrājako 'gniriti saṃjñā so 'bhyaṅgapariṣekāvagāhāvalepanādīnāṃ kriyādravyāṇāṃ paktā chāyānāṃ ca prakāśakaḥ //

Su, Sū., 21, 14.1 sa tatrastha eva svaśaktyā śeṣāṇāṃ śleṣmasthānānāṃ śarīrasya codakakarmaṇānugrahaṃ karoti uraḥsthas trikasaṃdhāraṇam ātmavīryeṇānnarasasahitena hṛdayāvalambanaṃ karoti jihvāmūlakaṇṭhastho jihvendriyasya saumyatvāt samyagrasajñāne vartate śiraḥsthaḥ snehasaṃtarpaṇādhikṛtatvād indriyāṇām ātmavīryeṇānugrahaṃ karoti saṃdhisthastu śleṣmā sarvasaṃdhisaṃśleṣāt sarvasaṃdhyanugrahaṃ karoti //

Su, Sū., 27, 13.1 hṛdayamabhito vartamānaṃ śalyaṃ śītajalādibhir udvejitasyāpahared yathāmārgaṃ durupaharamanyato 'pabādhyamānaṃ pāṭayitvoddharet //

Su, Sū., 31, 18.1 vātāṣṭhīlā tu hṛdaye yasyordhvam anuyāyinī /

Su, Sū., 32, 4.1 svebhyaḥ sthānebhyaḥ śarīraikadeśānām avasrastotkṣiptabhrāntāvakṣiptapatitavimuktanirgatāntargatagurulaghutvāni pravālavarṇavyaṅgaprādurbhāvo vāpyakasmāt sirāṇāṃ ca darśanaṃ lalāṭe nāsāvaṃśe vā piḍakotpattiḥ lalāṭe prabhātakāle svedaḥ netrarogādvinā vāśrupravṛttiḥ gomayacūrṇaprakāśasya vā rajaso darśanamuttamāṅge nilayanaṃ vā kapotakaṅkakākaprabhṛtīnāṃ mūtrapurīṣavṛddhir abhuñjānānāṃ tatpraṇāśo bhuñjānānāṃ vā stanamūlahṛdayoraḥsu ca śūlotpattayaḥ madhye śūnatvamanteṣu parimlāyitvaṃ viparyayo vā tathārdhāṅge śvayathuḥ śoṣo 'ṅgapakṣayor vā naṣṭahīnavikalavikṛtasvaratā vā vivarṇapuṣpaprādurbhāvo vā dantamukhanakhaśarīreṣu yasya vāpsu kaphapurīṣaretāṃsi nimajjanti yasya vā dṛṣṭimaṇḍale bhinnavikṛtāni rūpāṇyālokyante snehābhyaktakeśāṅga iva yo bhāti yaś ca durbalo bhaktadveṣātisārābhyāṃ pīḍyate kāsamānaś ca tṛṣṇābhibhūtaḥ kṣīṇaś chardibhaktadveṣayuktaḥ saphenapūyarudhirodvāmī hatasvaraḥ śūlābhipannaś ca manuṣyaḥ śūnakaracaraṇavadanaḥ kṣīṇo 'nnadveṣī srastapiṇḍikāṃsapāṇipādo jvarakāsābhibhūtaḥ yastu pūrvāhṇe bhuktam aparāhṇe chardayatyavidagdhamatisāryate vā jvarakāsābhibhūtaḥ sa śvāsānmriyate bastavadvilapan yaś ca bhūmau patati srastamuṣkaḥ stabdhameḍhro bhagnagrīvaḥ pranaṣṭamehanaś ca manuṣyaḥ prāgviśuṣyamāṇahṛdaya ārdraśarīraḥ yaś ca loṣṭaṃ loṣṭenābhihanti kāṣṭhaṃ kāṣṭhena tṛṇāni vā chinatti adharoṣṭhaṃ daśati uttaroṣṭhaṃ vā leḍhi āluñcati vā karṇau keśāṃś ca devadvijagurusuhṛdvaidyāṃś ca dveṣṭi yasya vakrānuvakragā grahā garhitasthānagatāḥ pīḍayanti janmarkṣaṃ vā yasyolkāśanibhyāmabhihanyate horā vā gṛhadāraśayanāsanayānavāhanamaṇiratnopakaraṇagarhitalakṣaṇanimittaprādurbhāvo veti //

Su, Sū., 32, 4.1 svebhyaḥ sthānebhyaḥ śarīraikadeśānām avasrastotkṣiptabhrāntāvakṣiptapatitavimuktanirgatāntargatagurulaghutvāni pravālavarṇavyaṅgaprādurbhāvo vāpyakasmāt sirāṇāṃ ca darśanaṃ lalāṭe nāsāvaṃśe vā piḍakotpattiḥ lalāṭe prabhātakāle svedaḥ netrarogādvinā vāśrupravṛttiḥ gomayacūrṇaprakāśasya vā rajaso darśanamuttamāṅge nilayanaṃ vā kapotakaṅkakākaprabhṛtīnāṃ mūtrapurīṣavṛddhir abhuñjānānāṃ tatpraṇāśo bhuñjānānāṃ vā stanamūlahṛdayoraḥsu ca śūlotpattayaḥ madhye śūnatvamanteṣu parimlāyitvaṃ viparyayo vā tathārdhāṅge śvayathuḥ śoṣo 'ṅgapakṣayor vā naṣṭahīnavikalavikṛtasvaratā vā vivarṇapuṣpaprādurbhāvo vā dantamukhanakhaśarīreṣu yasya vāpsu kaphapurīṣaretāṃsi nimajjanti yasya vā dṛṣṭimaṇḍale bhinnavikṛtāni rūpāṇyālokyante snehābhyaktakeśāṅga iva yo bhāti yaś ca durbalo bhaktadveṣātisārābhyāṃ pīḍyate kāsamānaś ca tṛṣṇābhibhūtaḥ kṣīṇaś chardibhaktadveṣayuktaḥ saphenapūyarudhirodvāmī hatasvaraḥ śūlābhipannaś ca manuṣyaḥ śūnakaracaraṇavadanaḥ kṣīṇo 'nnadveṣī srastapiṇḍikāṃsapāṇipādo jvarakāsābhibhūtaḥ yastu pūrvāhṇe bhuktam aparāhṇe chardayatyavidagdhamatisāryate vā jvarakāsābhibhūtaḥ sa śvāsānmriyate bastavadvilapan yaś ca bhūmau patati srastamuṣkaḥ stabdhameḍhro bhagnagrīvaḥ pranaṣṭamehanaś ca manuṣyaḥ prāgviśuṣyamāṇahṛdaya ārdraśarīraḥ yaś ca loṣṭaṃ loṣṭenābhihanti kāṣṭhaṃ kāṣṭhena tṛṇāni vā chinatti adharoṣṭhaṃ daśati uttaroṣṭhaṃ vā leḍhi āluñcati vā karṇau keśāṃś ca devadvijagurusuhṛdvaidyāṃś ca dveṣṭi yasya vakrānuvakragā grahā garhitasthānagatāḥ pīḍayanti janmarkṣaṃ vā yasyolkāśanibhyāmabhihanyate horā vā gṛhadāraśayanāsanayānavāhanamaṇiratnopakaraṇagarhitalakṣaṇanimittaprādurbhāvo veti //

Su, Sū., 35, 4.1 tatra mahāpāṇipādapārśvapṛṣṭhastanāgradaśanavadanaskandhalalāṭaṃ dīrghāṅguliparvocchvāsaprekṣaṇabāhuṃ vistīrṇabhrūstanāntaroraskaṃ hrasvajaṅghāmeḍhragrīvaṃ gambhīrasattvasvaranābhim anuccair baddhastanam upacitamahāromaśakarṇaṃ paścānmastiṣkaṃ snātānuliptaṃ mūrdhānupūrvyā viśuṣyamāṇaśarīraṃ paścācca viśuṣyamāṇahṛdayaṃ puruṣaṃ jānīyāddīrghāyuḥ khalvayam iti /

Su, Sū., 35, 12.3 tatra svair aṅgulaiḥ pādāṅguṣṭhapradeśinyau dvyaṅgulāyate pradeśinyāstu madhyamānāmikākaniṣṭhikā yathottaraṃ pañcamabhāgahīnāḥ caturaṅgulāyate pañcāṅgulavistṛte prapadapādatale pañcacaturaṅgulāyatavistṛtā pārṣṇiḥ caturdaśāṅgulāyataḥ pādaḥ caturdaśāṅgulapariṇāhāni pādagulphajaṅghājānumadhyāni aṣṭādaśāṅgulā jaṅghā jānūpariṣṭāc ca dvātriṃśadaṅgulamevaṃ pañcāśat jaṅghāyāmasamāvūrū dvyaṅgulāni vṛṣaṇacibukadaśananāsāpuṭabhāgakarṇamūlanayanāntarāṇi caturaṅgulāni mehanavadanāntaranāsākarṇalalāṭagrīvocchrāyadṛṣṭyantarāṇi dvādaśāṅgulāni bhagavistāramehananābhihṛdayagrīvāstanāntaramukhāyāmamaṇibandhaprakoṣṭhasthaulyāni indravastipariṇāhāṃsapīṭhakūrparāntarāyāmaḥ ṣoḍaśāṅgulaḥ caturviṃśatyaṅgulo hastaḥ dvātriṃśadaṅgulaparimāṇau bhujau dvātriṃśatpariṇāhāvūrū maṇibandhakūrparāntaraṃ ṣoḍaśāṅgulaṃ talaṃ ṣaṭcaturaṅgulāyāmavistāram aṅguṣṭhamūlapradeśinīśravaṇāpāṅgāntaramadhyamāṅgulyau pañcāṅgule ardhapañcāṅgule pradeśinyanāmike sārdhatryaṅgulau kaniṣṭhāṅguṣṭhau caturviṃśativistārapariṇāhaṃ mukhagrīvaṃ tribhāgāṅgulavistārā nāsāpuṭamaryādā nayanatribhāgapariṇāhā tārakā navamastārakāṃśo dṛṣṭiḥ keśāntamastakāntaramekādaśāṅgulaṃ mastakādavaṭukeśānto daśāṅgulaḥ karṇāvaṭvantaraṃ caturdaśāṅgulaṃ puruṣoraḥpramāṇavistīrṇā strīśroṇiḥ aṣṭādaśāṅgulavistāramuraḥ tatpramāṇā puruṣasya kaṭī saviṃśamaṅgulaśataṃ puruṣāyāma iti //

Su, Sū., 42, 9.0 rasalakṣaṇamata ūrdhvaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ tatra yaḥ paritoṣamutpādayati prahlādayati tarpayati jīvayati mukhopalepaṃ janayati śleṣmāṇaṃ cābhivardhayati sa madhuraḥ yo dantaharṣamutpādayati mukhāsrāvaṃ janayati śraddhāṃ cotpādayati so 'mlaḥ yo bhaktarucimutpādayati kaphaprasekaṃ janayati mārdavam cāpādayati sa lavaṇaḥ yo jihvāgraṃ bādhate udvegaṃ janayati śiro gṛhṇīte nāsikāṃ ca srāvayati sa kaṭukaḥ yo gale coṣamutpādayati mukhavaiśadyaṃ janayati bhaktaruciṃ cāpādayati harṣaṃ ca sa tiktaḥ yo vaktraṃ pariśoṣayati jihvāṃ stambhayati kaṇṭhaṃ badhnāti hṛdayaṃ karṣati pīḍayati ca sa kaṣāyaḥ //

Su, Sū., 42, 10.2 amlo jaraṇaḥ pācano dīpanaḥ pavananigrahaṇo 'nulomanaḥ koṣṭhavidāhī bahiḥśītaḥ kledanaḥ prāyaśo hṛdyaś ceti sa evaṃguṇo 'pyeka evātyartham upasevyamāno dantaharṣanayanasammīlanaromasaṃvejanakaphavilayanaśarīraśaithilyāny āpādayati tathā kṣatābhihatadagdhadaṣṭabhagnaśūnarugṇapracyutāvamūtritavisarpitacchinnabhinnaviddhotpiṣṭādīni pācayatyāgneyasvabhāvāt paridahati kaṇṭhamuro hṛdayaṃ ceti /

Su, Sū., 45, 205.2 sametya hṛdayaṃ prāpya dhamanīrūrdhvamāgatam /

Su, Sū., 46, 407.2 bhakṣyā balyāśca guravo bṛṃhaṇā hṛdayapriyāḥ //

Su, Sū., 46, 530.1 divā vibuddhe hṛdaye jāgrataḥ puṇḍarīkavat /

Su, Nid., 1, 64.1 vāyurūrdhvaṃ vrajet sthānāt kupito hṛdayaṃ śiraḥ /

Su, Nid., 1, 66.1 svasthaḥ syāddhṛdaye mukte hyāvṛte tu pramuhyati /

Su, Nid., 1, 89.1 vimuktapārśvahṛdayaṃ tadevāmāśayotthitam /

Su, Nid., 9, 18.1 vṛkkayor yakṛti plīhni hṛdaye klomni vā tathā /

Su, Śār., 3, 18.1 tatra prathame māsi kalalaṃ jāyate dvitīye śītoṣmānilair abhiprapacyamānānāṃ mahābhūtānāṃ saṃghāto ghanaḥ saṃjāyate yadi piṇḍaḥ pumān strī cet peśī napuṃsakaṃ cedarbudamiti tṛtīye hastapādaśirasāṃ pañca piṇḍakā nirvartante 'ṅgapratyaṅgavibhāgaś ca sūkṣmo bhavati caturthe sarvāṅgapratyaṅgavibhāgaḥ pravyakto bhavati garbhahṛdayapravyaktibhāvāccetanādhāturabhivyakto bhavati kasmāt tatsthānatvāt tasmād garbhaścaturthe māsyabhiprāyamindriyārtheṣu karoti dvihṛdayāṃ ca nārīṃ dauhṛdinīm ācakṣate dauhṛdavimānanāt kubjaṃ kuṇiṃ khañjaṃ jaḍaṃ vāmanaṃ vikṛtākṣam anakṣaṃ vā nārī sutaṃ janayati tasmāt sā yadyadicchettattattasyai dāpayet labdhadauhṛdā hi vīryavantaṃ cirāyuṣaṃ ca putraṃ janayati //

Su, Śār., 3, 32.1 garbhasya khalu sambhavataḥ pūrvaṃ śiraḥ sambhavatītyāha śaunakaḥ śiromūlatvāt pradhānendriyāṇāṃ hṛdayamiti kṛtavīryo buddhermanasaś ca sthānatvāt nābhir iti pārāśaryas tato hi vardhate deho dehinaḥ pāṇipādamiti mārkaṇḍeyas tanmūlatvācceṣṭāyā garbhasya madhyaśarīramiti subhūtir gautamas tannibaddhatvāt sarvagātrasambhavasya tattu na samyak sarvāṇyaṅgapratyaṅgāni yugapat sambhavantītyāha dhanvantarir garbhasya sūkṣmatvānnopalabhyante vaṃśāṅkuravac cūtaphalavacca tadyathā cūtaphale paripakve kesaramāṃsāsthimajjānaḥ pṛthak pṛthag dṛśyante kālaprakarṣāt tānyeva taruṇe nopalabhyante sūkṣmatvāt teṣāṃ sūkṣmāṇāṃ kesarādīnāṃ kālaḥ pravyaktatāṃ karoti etenaiva vaṃśāṅkuro 'pi vyākhyātaḥ /

Su, Śār., 4, 31.1 raktamedaḥprasādādvṛkkau māṃsāsṛkkaphamedaḥprasādād vṛṣaṇau śoṇitakaphaprasādajaṃ hṛdayaṃ yadāśrayā hi dhamanyaḥ prāṇavahās tasyādho vāmataḥ plīhā phupphusaśca dakṣiṇato yakṛtkloma ca taddhṛdayaṃ viśeṣeṇa cetanāsthānam atastasmiṃstamasāvṛte sarvaprāṇinaḥ svapanti //

Su, Śār., 4, 31.1 raktamedaḥprasādādvṛkkau māṃsāsṛkkaphamedaḥprasādād vṛṣaṇau śoṇitakaphaprasādajaṃ hṛdayaṃ yadāśrayā hi dhamanyaḥ prāṇavahās tasyādho vāmataḥ plīhā phupphusaśca dakṣiṇato yakṛtkloma ca taddhṛdayaṃ viśeṣeṇa cetanāsthānam atastasmiṃstamasāvṛte sarvaprāṇinaḥ svapanti //

Su, Śār., 4, 32.2 puṇḍarīkeṇa sadṛśaṃ hṛdayaṃ syādadhomukham /

Su, Śār., 4, 34.2 hṛdayaṃ cetanāsthānamuktaṃ suśruta dehinām /

Su, Śār., 4, 53.2 hṛdayaṃ pīḍyate cāsya tamutkleśaṃ vinirdiśet //

Su, Śār., 4, 54.1 vaktre madhuratā tandrā hṛdayodveṣṭanaṃ bhramaḥ /

Su, Śār., 5, 5.1 tasya punaḥ saṃkhyānaṃ tvacaḥ kalā dhātavo malā doṣā yakṛtplīhānau phupphusa uṇḍuko hṛdayamāśayā antrāṇi vṛkkau srotāṃsi kaṇḍarā jālāni kūrcā rajjavaḥ sevanyaḥ saṃghātāḥ sīmantā asthīni saṃdhayaḥ snāyavaḥ peśyo marmāṇi sirā dhamanyo yogavahāni srotāṃsi ca //

Su, Śār., 5, 7.1 vistāro 'ta ūrdhvaṃ tvaco 'bhihitāḥ kalā dhātavo malā doṣā yakṛtplīhānau phupphusa uṇḍuko hṛdayaṃ vṛkkau ca //

Su, Śār., 5, 11.1 ṣoḍaśa kaṇḍarāstāsāṃ catasraḥ pādayos tāvatyo hastagrīvāpṛṣṭheṣu tatra hastapādagatānāṃ kaṇḍarāṇāṃ nakhā agraprarohā grīvāhṛdayanibandhinīnām adhobhāgagatānāṃ meḍhraṃ śroṇipṛṣṭhanibandhinīnām adhobhāgagatānāṃ bimbaṃ mūrdhoruvakṣo'ṃsapiṇḍādīnāṃ ca //

Su, Śār., 5, 26.2 ekaikasyāṃ pādāṅgulyāṃ trayas trayo dvāvaṅguṣṭhe te caturdaśa jānugulphavaṅkṣaṇeṣvekaika evaṃ saptadaśaikasmin sakthni bhavanti etenetarasakthi bāhū ca vyākhyātau trayaḥ kaṭīkapāleṣu caturviṃśatiḥ pṛṣṭhavaṃśe tāvanta eva pārśvayor urasyaṣṭau tāvanta eva grīvāyāṃ trayaḥ kaṇṭhe nāḍīṣu hṛdayaklomanibaddhāsvaṣṭādaśa dantaparimāṇā dantamūleṣu ekaḥ kākalake nāsāyāṃ ca dvau vartmamaṇḍalajau netrāśrayau gaṇḍakarṇaśaṅkheṣvekaiko dvau hanusaṃdhī dvāvupariṣṭādbhruvoḥ śaṅkhayośca pañca śiraḥkapāleṣu eko mūrdhni //

Su, Śār., 5, 27.2 teṣām aṅgulimaṇibandhagulphajānukūrpareṣu korāḥ saṃdhayaḥ kakṣāvaṅkṣaṇadaśaneṣūlūkhalāḥ aṃsapīṭhagudabhaganitambeṣu sāmudgā grīvāpṛṣṭhavaṃśayoḥ pratarāḥ śiraḥkaṭīkapāleṣu tunnasevanyo hanvor ubhayatastu vāyasatuṇḍāḥ kaṇṭhahṛdayanetraklomanāḍīṣu maṇḍalāḥ śrotraśṛṅgāṭakeṣu śaṅkhāvartāḥ /

Su, Śār., 5, 37.3 ekaikasyāṃ tu pādāṅgulyāṃ tisrastisrastāḥ pañcadaśa daśa prapade pādopari kūrcasaṃniviṣṭās tāvatya eva daśa gulphatalayor gulphajānvantare viṃśatiḥ pañca jānuni viṃśatirūrau daśa vaṅkṣaṇe śatamevamekasmin sakthni bhavanti etenetarasakthi bāhū ca vyākhyātau tisraḥ pāyau ekā meḍhre sevanyāṃ cāparā dve vṛṣaṇayoḥ sphicoḥ pañca pañca dve vastiśirasi pañcodare nābhyāmekā pṛṣṭhordhvasaṃniviṣṭāḥ pañca pañca dīrghāḥ ṣaṭ pārśvayor daśa vakṣasi akṣakāṃsau prati samantāt sapta dve hṛdayāmāśayayoḥ ṣaṭ yakṛtplīhoṇḍukeṣu grīvāyāṃ catasra aṣṭau hanvor ekaikā kākalakagalayor dve tāluni ekā jihvāyām oṣṭhayor dve nāsāyāṃ dve dve netrayor gaṇḍayoś catasraḥ karṇayor dve catasro lalāṭe ekā śirasīti evametāni pañca peśīśatāni //

Su, Śār., 6, 6.1 tatra sakthimarmāṇi kṣipratalahṛdayakūrcakūrcaśirogulphendrabastijānvāṇyūrvilohitākṣāṇi viṭapaṃ ceti etenetaratsakthi vyākhyātam /

Su, Śār., 6, 6.2 udarorasostu gudabastinābhihṛdayastanamūlastanarohitāpalāpānyapastambhau ceti /

Su, Śār., 6, 6.4 bāhumarmāṇi tu kṣipratalahṛdayakūrcakūrcaśiromaṇibandhendrabastikūrparāṇyūrvīlohitākṣāṇi kakṣadharaṃ ceti etenetaro bāhurvyākhyātaḥ /

Su, Śār., 6, 7.1 tatra talahṛdayendrabastigudastanarohitāni māṃsamarmāṇi nīladhamanīmātṛkāśṛṅgāṭakāpāṅgasthapanīphaṇastanamūlāpalāpāpastambhahṛdayanābhipārśvasandhibṛhatīlohitākṣorvyaḥ sirāmarmāṇi āṇīviṭapakakṣadharakūrcakūrcaśirobastikṣiprāṃsavidhurotkṣepāḥ snāyumarmāṇi kaṭīkataruṇanitambāṃsaphalakaśaṅkhāstvasthimarmāṇi jānukūrparasīmantādhipatigulphamaṇibandhakukundarāvartakṛkāṭikāś ceti sandhimarmāṇi //

Su, Śār., 6, 9.3 hṛdayaṃ bastinābhī ca ghnanti sadyo hatāni tu //

Su, Śār., 6, 25.1 ata ūrdhvam udarorasor marmāṇyanuvyākhyāsyāmas tatra vātavarconirasanaṃ sthūlāntrapratibaddhaṃ gudaṃ nāma marma tatra sadyomaraṇam alpamāṃsaśoṇito 'bhyantarataḥ kaṭyāṃ mūtrāśayo bastis tatrāpi sadyomaraṇam aśmarīvraṇād ṛte tatrāpyubhayato bhinne na jīvati ekato bhinne mūtrasrāvī vraṇo bhavati sa tu yatnenopakrānto rohati pakvāmāśayayor madhye sirāprabhāvā nābhir tatrāpi sadyomaraṇaṃ stanayor madhyamadhiṣṭhāyorasy āmāśayadvāraṃ sattvarajastamasāmadhiṣṭhānaṃ hṛdayaṃ tatrāpi sadya eva maraṇaṃ stanayor adhastād dvyaṅgulamubhayataḥ stanamūle tatra kaphapūrṇakoṣṭhatayā mriyate stanacūcukayor ūrdhvaṃ dvyaṅgulam ubhayataḥ stanarohitau tatra lohitapūrṇakoṣṭhatayā kāsaśvāsābhyāṃ ca mriyate aṃsakūṭayor adhastāt pārśvoparibhāgayor apalāpau tatra raktena pūyabhāvaṃ gatena maraṇam ubhayatroraso nāḍyau vātavahe apastambhau tatra vātapūrṇakoṣṭhatayā kāsaśvāsābhyāṃ ca maraṇam evam etānyudarorasor dvādaśa marmāṇi vyākhyātāni //

Su, Śār., 7, 22.2 dvātriṃśacchroṇyāṃ tāsām aṣṭāvaśastrakṛtyāḥ dve dve viṭapayoḥ kaṭīkataruṇayośca aṣṭāvaṣṭāvekaikasmin pārśve tāsāmekaikāmūrdhvagāṃ pariharet pārśvasandhigate ca dve catasro viṃśatiś ca pṛṣṭhe pṛṣṭhavaṃśamubhayatas tāsāmūrdhvagāminyau dve dve pariharedbṛhatīsire tāvatya evodare tāsāṃ meḍhropari romarājīmubhayato dve dve pariharet catvāriṃśadvakṣasi tāsāṃ caturdaśāśastrakṛtyā hṛdaye dve dve dve stanamūle stanarohitāpalāpastambheṣūbhayato 'ṣṭau evaṃ dvātriṃśadaśastrakṛtyāḥ pṛṣṭhodaroraḥsu bhavanti /

Su, Śār., 9, 5.1 ūrdhvagāḥ śabdasparśarūparasagandhapraśvāsocchvāsajṛmbhitakṣuddhasitakathitaruditādīn viśeṣān abhivahantyaḥ śarīraṃ dhārayanti tāstu hṛdayam abhiprapannāstridhā jāyante tāstriṃśat /

Su, Śār., 9, 12.3 tatra prāṇavahe dve tayor mūlaṃ hṛdayaṃ rasavāhinyaśca dhamanyas tatra viddhasya krośanavinamanamohanabhramaṇavepanāni maraṇaṃ vā bhavati annavahe dve tayor mūlamāmāśayo 'nnavāhinyaśca dhamanyas tatra viddhasyādhmānaṃ śūlānnadveṣaśchardiḥ pipāsāndhyaṃ maraṇaṃ ca udakavahe dve tayor mūlaṃ tālu kloma ca tatra viddhasya pipāsā sadyomaraṇaṃ ca rasavahe dve tayor mūlaṃ hṛdayaṃ rasavāhinyaś ca dhamanyas tatra viddhasya śoṣaḥ prāṇavahaviddhavacca maraṇaṃ talliṅgāni ca raktavahe dve tayor mūlaṃ yakṛtplīhānau raktavāhinyaśca dhamanyas tatra viddhasya śyāvāṅgatā jvaro dāhaḥ pāṇḍutā śoṇitāgamanaṃ raktanetratā ca māṃsavahe dve tayor mūlaṃ snāyutvacaṃ raktavahāś ca dhamanyas tatra viddhasya śvayathurmāṃsaśoṣaḥ sirāgranthayo maraṇaṃ ca medovahe dve tayor mūlaṃ kaṭī vṛkkau ca tatra viddhasya svedāgamanaṃ snigdhāṅgatā tāluśoṣaḥ sthūlaśophatā pipāsā ca mūtravahe dve tayor mūlaṃ bastirmeḍhraṃ ca tatra viddhasyānaddhabastitā mūtranirodhaḥ stabdhameḍhratā ca purīṣavahe dve tayor mūlaṃ pakvāśayo gudaṃ ca tatra viddhasyānāho durgandhatā grathitāntratā ca śukravahe dve tayor mūlaṃ stanau vṛṣaṇau ca tatra viddhasya klībatā cirāt praseko raktaśukratā ca ārtavavahe dve tayor mūlaṃ garbhāśaya ārtavavāhinyaś ca dhamanyas tatra viddhāyā vandhyātvaṃ maithunāsahiṣṇutvamārtavanāśaśca sevanīchedādrujāprādurbhāvo bastigudaviddhalakṣaṇaṃ prāguktam iti /

Su, Śār., 9, 12.3 tatra prāṇavahe dve tayor mūlaṃ hṛdayaṃ rasavāhinyaśca dhamanyas tatra viddhasya krośanavinamanamohanabhramaṇavepanāni maraṇaṃ vā bhavati annavahe dve tayor mūlamāmāśayo 'nnavāhinyaśca dhamanyas tatra viddhasyādhmānaṃ śūlānnadveṣaśchardiḥ pipāsāndhyaṃ maraṇaṃ ca udakavahe dve tayor mūlaṃ tālu kloma ca tatra viddhasya pipāsā sadyomaraṇaṃ ca rasavahe dve tayor mūlaṃ hṛdayaṃ rasavāhinyaś ca dhamanyas tatra viddhasya śoṣaḥ prāṇavahaviddhavacca maraṇaṃ talliṅgāni ca raktavahe dve tayor mūlaṃ yakṛtplīhānau raktavāhinyaśca dhamanyas tatra viddhasya śyāvāṅgatā jvaro dāhaḥ pāṇḍutā śoṇitāgamanaṃ raktanetratā ca māṃsavahe dve tayor mūlaṃ snāyutvacaṃ raktavahāś ca dhamanyas tatra viddhasya śvayathurmāṃsaśoṣaḥ sirāgranthayo maraṇaṃ ca medovahe dve tayor mūlaṃ kaṭī vṛkkau ca tatra viddhasya svedāgamanaṃ snigdhāṅgatā tāluśoṣaḥ sthūlaśophatā pipāsā ca mūtravahe dve tayor mūlaṃ bastirmeḍhraṃ ca tatra viddhasyānaddhabastitā mūtranirodhaḥ stabdhameḍhratā ca purīṣavahe dve tayor mūlaṃ pakvāśayo gudaṃ ca tatra viddhasyānāho durgandhatā grathitāntratā ca śukravahe dve tayor mūlaṃ stanau vṛṣaṇau ca tatra viddhasya klībatā cirāt praseko raktaśukratā ca ārtavavahe dve tayor mūlaṃ garbhāśaya ārtavavāhinyaś ca dhamanyas tatra viddhāyā vandhyātvaṃ maithunāsahiṣṇutvamārtavanāśaśca sevanīchedādrujāprādurbhāvo bastigudaviddhalakṣaṇaṃ prāguktam iti /

Su, Śār., 10, 6.1 jāte hi śithile kukṣau mukte hṛdayabandhane /

Su, Cik., 32, 28.1 svidyamānasya ca muhurhṛdayaṃ śītalaiḥ spṛśet /

Su, Cik., 33, 8.2 kaphaprasekaṃ hṛdayāviśuddhiṃ kaṇḍūṃ ca duścharditaliṅgamāhuḥ /

Su, Cik., 34, 3.2 tatra vamanasyādho gatirūrdhvaṃ virecanasyeti pṛthak sāmānyamubhayoḥ sāvaśeṣauṣadhatvaṃ jīrṇauṣadhatvaṃ hīnadoṣāpahṛtatvaṃ vātaśūlam ayogo 'tiyogo jīvādānam ādhmānaṃ parikartikā parisrāvaḥ pravāhikā hṛdayopasaraṇaṃ vibandho 'ṅgapragraha iti //

Su, Cik., 34, 8.1 asnigdhasvinnenālpaguṇaṃ vā bheṣajam upayuktamalpān doṣān hanti tatra vamane doṣaśeṣo gauravamutkleśaṃ hṛdayāviśuddhiṃ vyādhivṛddhiṃ ca karoti tatra taṃ yathāyogaṃ pāyayitvā vāmayeddṛḍhataraṃ virecane tu gudaparikartanamādhmānaṃ śirogauravam aniḥsaraṇaṃ vā vāyor vyādhivṛddhiṃ ca karoti tam upapādya bhūyaḥ snehasvedābhyāṃ virecayeddṛḍhataraṃ dṛḍhaṃ bahupracalitadoṣaṃ vā tṛtīye divase 'lpaguṇaṃ ceti //

Su, Cik., 34, 10.1 snehasvedābhyām avibhāvitaśarīreṇālpam auṣadham alpaguṇaṃ vā pītamūrdhvamadho vā nābhyeti doṣāṃścotkleśya taiḥ saha balakṣayamāpādayati tatrādhmānaṃ hṛdayagrahastṛṣṇā mūrcchā dāhaśca bhavati tamayogamityācakṣate tamāśu vāmayenmadanaphalalavaṇāmbubhir virecayettīkṣṇataraiḥ kaṣāyaiśca /

Su, Cik., 35, 32.5 ayogastūbhayoḥ ādhmānaṃ parikartikā parisrāvaḥ pravāhikā hṛdayopasaraṇam aṅgapragraho 'tiyogo jīvādānamiti nava vyāpado vaidyanimittā bhavanti //

Su, Cik., 36, 42.2 hṛdayasyopasaraṇaṃ kurute vā savāte cānuvāsanaḥ //

Su, Ka., 1, 79.2 hṛdayāvaraṇaṃ nityaṃ kuryācca mitramadhyagaḥ //

Su, Ka., 1, 85.2 chardayedguptahṛdayo bhakṣitaṃ yadi vai viṣam //

Su, Ka., 2, 17.2 mahāviṣeṇa hṛdaye granthiśūlodgamau bhṛśam //

Su, Ka., 3, 37.1 na cāsya hṛdayaṃ vahnirviṣajuṣṭaṃ dahatyapi /

Su, Ka., 8, 29.1 galagolikā śvetā kṛṣṇā raktarājī raktamaṇḍalā sarvaśvetā sarṣapiketyevaṃ ṣaṭ tābhir daṣṭe sarṣapikāvarjaṃ dāhaśophakledā bhavanti sarṣapikayā hṛdayapīḍātisāraśca tāsu madhye sarṣapikā prāṇaharī //

Su, Ka., 8, 30.1 śatapadyastu paruṣā kṛṣṇā citrā kapilā pītikā raktā śvetā agniprabhā ityaṣṭau tābhir daṣṭe śopho vedanā dāhaśca hṛdaye śvetāgniprabhābhyāmetadeva dāho mūrcchā cātimātraṃ śvetapiḍakotpattiśca //

Su, Utt., 39, 40.1 sāsro nirbhugnahṛdayo bhaktadveṣī hataprabhaḥ /

Su, Utt., 39, 78.2 hṛdaye vedanā cāsya gātraṃ ca pariśuṣyati //

Su, Utt., 39, 83.1 gurutā hṛdayotkleśaḥ sadanaṃ chardyarocakau /

Su, Utt., 39, 116.2 hṛdayodveṣṭanaṃ tandrā lālāsrutirarocakaḥ //

Su, Utt., 39, 195.1 hikkāsu kaṇṭhaśvayathau śūle hṛdayapārśvaje /

Su, Utt., 43, 4.1 dūṣayitvā rasaṃ doṣā viguṇā hṛdayaṃ gatāḥ /

Su, Utt., 43, 4.2 kurvanti hṛdaye bādhāṃ hṛdrogaṃ taṃ pracakṣate //

Su, Utt., 43, 6.1 āyamyate mārutaje hṛdayaṃ tudyate tathā /

Su, Utt., 43, 7.1 tṛṣṇoṣādāhacoṣāḥ syuḥ paittike hṛdayaklamaḥ /

Su, Utt., 43, 11.1 vātopasṛṣṭe hṛdaye vāmayet snigdhamāturam /

Su, Utt., 43, 15.2 pittopasṛṣṭe hṛdaye seveta madhuraiḥ śṛtam //

Su, Utt., 43, 22.1 hṛdayasthāḥ patantyevamadhastāt krimayo nṛṇām /

Su, Utt., 47, 18.1 stambhāṅgamardahṛdayagrahatodakampāḥ pānātyaye 'nilakṛte śiraso rujaśca /

Su, Utt., 49, 8.1 praseko hṛdayotkleśo bhaktasyānabhinandanam /

Su, Utt., 55, 7.1 ādhmānaśūlau hṛdayoparodhaṃ śirorujaṃ śvāsamatīva hikkām /

Su, Utt., 55, 16.2 kaṇṭhāsyaśoṣaḥ śravaṇāvarodhastṛṣṇābhighātāddhṛdaye vyathā ca //

Su, Utt., 56, 6.2 vaivarṇyakampau hṛdaye rujaśca bhavanti tasyāṃ śirasaśca bhedaḥ //

Su, Utt., 57, 5.2 sarvātmake pavanapittakaphā bahūni rūpāṇyathāsya hṛdaye samudīrayanti //

TAkhy, 1, 13.1 tadbhayasaṃkṣubhitahṛdayaḥ kim idam vinaṣṭo 'smi kasyāyaṃ śabdaḥ kva vā kīdṛśo vaiṣa śabda iti cintayatā dṛṣṭā giriśikharākārā bherī //

TAkhy, 1, 62.1 dūtikā tu śaṅkitahṛdayānucitavākyodāharaṇabhītā na kiṃcid uktavatī //

TAkhy, 1, 201.1 tac chrutvā paramodvignahṛdayaḥ siṃho 'bravīt //

TAkhy, 1, 424.1 atha ṭīṭibhī śūnyam apatyasthānaṃ dṛṣṭvā paramāvignahṛdayā bhartāram āha //

TAkhy, 1, 437.1 atha devaṃ dṛṣṭvā sutarām āvignahṛdayo 'bravīt //

TAkhy, 1, 517.1 atha duṣṭabuddhir antaḥkaṭhinahṛdayaḥ svārthasiddhaye tam āha //

TAkhy, 1, 531.1 kva tad brahmahṛdayam dharmabuddhe //

TAkhy, 1, 617.1 asāv api suparihṛṣṭahṛdayaḥ pādyādipuraḥsarāṃ tasya pūjāṃ kartum ārabdhavān bhojane ca prārthitavān //

TAkhy, 1, 621.1 atha bhojanasamaye sārthavāho dārakam adṛṣṭvā samākulamanāḥ śaṅkitahṛdayaś ca tam apṛcchat //

TAkhy, 2, 108.1 idaṃ tasya tad brahmahṛdayam yasyāsau sāmarthyād aśakyam api sthānam utpatati //

TAkhy, 2, 239.1 ity ākarṇya pratibuddho 'sau yāvat dīnāraśataṃ nāpaśyat viṣaṇṇahṛdayaś cācintayat //

TAkhy, 2, 344.1 āvignahṛdayaś ca kva te gatā iti vilokitavān //

TAkhy, 2, 357.1 nivṛttakautukānāṃ ca kadācid vivikte vartamāne rājaputraśayanādhastān mayā prāvṛṭsamaye meghaśabdaśravaṇotkaṇṭhitahṛdayena svayūthacyutena svayūthyān anusmṛtyābhihitam //

TAkhy, 2, 361.1 saṃtāpitahṛdayaḥ samantād avalokayan mām apaśyat //

VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 9, 28.1, 1.0 tatra yalliṅganirapekṣam atītānāgatavartamāneṣu dharmādiṣvatīndriyeṣu granthairanupātteṣu devarṣīṇāṃ yat prātibhamutpadyate vijñānaṃ laukikānāṃ kadācideva śvo me bhrātā āgantā hṛdayaṃ me kathayati iti anavadhāraṇaphalaṃ kevalaṃ tarkeṇa nīyate tadārṣamityucyate //

ViPur, 1, 9, 20.2 nāhaṃ kṛpāluhṛdayo na ca māṃ bhajate kṣamā /

ViPur, 1, 11, 24.3 naitad durvacasā bhinne hṛdaye mama tiṣṭhati //

ViPur, 1, 11, 37.2 sapatnyā mātur uktasya hṛdayān nāpasarpati //

ViPur, 1, 12, 37.1 tad asmākaṃ prasīdeśa hṛdayācchalyam uddhara /

ViPur, 1, 12, 79.2 prārthyate durvinītena hṛdayenātidurlabham //

ViPur, 1, 17, 25.2 praviṣṭaḥ ko 'sya hṛdayaṃ durbuddher atipāpakṛt /

ViPur, 1, 17, 26.2 na kevalaṃ maddhṛdayaṃ sa viṣṇur ākramya lokān akhilān avasthitaḥ /

ViPur, 1, 17, 40.3 phaṇeṣu tāpo hṛdayeṣu kampaḥ /

ViPur, 1, 17, 66.2 tāvanto 'sya nikhanyante hṛdaye śokaśaṅkavaḥ //

ViPur, 1, 17, 89.2 tām āpnotyamale nyasya keśave hṛdayaṃ naraḥ //

ViPur, 1, 18, 32.1 tat tasya hṛdayaṃ prāpya śūlaṃ bālasya dīptimat /

ViPur, 1, 19, 12.2 papāta so 'pyadhaḥ kṣipto hṛdayenodvahan harim //

ViPur, 1, 19, 23.2 hṛdayena mahātmānaṃ dadhāra dharaṇīdharam //

ViPur, 1, 19, 24.1 hṛdayasthas tatas tasya taṃ vāyum atiśoṣaṇam /

ViPur, 1, 20, 19.2 tvām anusmarataḥ sā me hṛdayānmāpasarpatu //

ViPur, 3, 11, 21.2 bāhū nābhiṃ ca toyena hṛdayaṃ cāpi saṃspṛśet //

ViPur, 4, 2, 65.1 ekadā tu duhitṛsnehākṛṣṭahṛdayaḥ sa mahīpatir atiduḥkhitās tāḥ sukhitā veti vicintya tasya maharṣer āśramam upetya sphuradaṃśumālāṃ sphaṭikamayīṃ prāsādātiramyopavanajalāśayāṃ dadarśa //

ViPur, 4, 2, 73.1 sarvābhistābhir abhihitaḥ paritoṣavismayanirbharavivaśahṛdayo bhagavantaṃ saubharim ekāntāvasthitam upetya kṛtapūjo 'bravīt //

ViPur, 4, 2, 76.1 anudinānurūḍhasnehaprasaraś ca sa tatrātīva mamatākṛṣṭahṛdayo 'bhavat //

ViPur, 4, 4, 37.1 tatputraś ca ṛtuparṇaḥ yo 'sau nalasahāyo 'kṣahṛdayajño 'bhūt //

ViPur, 4, 6, 18.1 evaṃ devāsurāhavasaṃkṣobhakṣubdhahṛdayam aśeṣaṃ eva jagad brahmāṇaṃ śaraṇaṃ jagāma //

ViPur, 4, 13, 44.1 tadārtaravaśravaṇānantaraṃ cāmarṣapūrṇahṛdayaḥ sa jāmbavān ājagāma //

ViPur, 4, 15, 14.1 tatas tam evākrośeṣūccārayaṃstam eva hṛdayena dhārayann ātmavadhāya yāvad bhagavaddhastacakrāṃśumālojjvalam akṣayatejaḥsvarūpaṃ brahmabhūtam apagatadveṣādidoṣaṃ bhagavantam adrākṣīt //

ViPur, 5, 10, 5.2 bahvālambimamatvena hṛdayānīva dehinām //

ViPur, 5, 18, 30.1 akrūraḥ krūrahṛdayaḥ śīghraṃ prerayate hayān /

ViPur, 5, 27, 13.2 pradyumnāyānurāgāndhā tannyastahṛdayekṣaṇā //

ViPur, 5, 35, 32.2 dṛṣṭvā saṃkṣubdhahṛdayāścukruśuḥ sarvakauravāḥ //

ViSmṛ, 1, 8.1 dakṣiṇāhṛdayo yogamahāmantramayo mahān /

ViSmṛ, 62, 8.1 khānyadbhir mūrdhānaṃ hṛdayaṃ spṛśet //

ViSmṛ, 96, 89.1 nābhir ojo gudaṃ śukraṃ śoṇitaṃ śaṅkhakau mūrdhā kaṇṭho hṛdayaṃ ceti prāṇāyatanāṇi //

ViSmṛ, 96, 91.1 vasā vapā avahananaṃ nābhiḥ klomā yakṛtplīhā kṣudrāntraṃ vṛkkakau bastiḥ purīṣādhānaṃ āmāśayaḥ hṛdayaṃ sthūlāntraṃ gudam udaraṃ gudakoṣṭham //

ViSmṛ, 97, 9.1 tatrāpyasamarthaḥ svahṛdayapadmasya avāṅmukhasya madhye dīpavat puruṣaṃ dhyāyet //

YSBhā zu YS, 1, 36.1, 1.2 hṛdayapuṇḍarīke dhārayato yā buddhisaṃvit buddhisattvaṃ hi bhāsvaram ākāśakalpam tatra sthitivaiśāradyāt /

YSBhā zu YS, 3, 1.1, 1.1 nābhicakre hṛdayapuṇḍarīke mūrdhni jyotiṣi nāsikāgre jihvāgre ity evamādiṣu deśeṣu bāhye vā viṣaye cittasya vṛttimātreṇa bandha iti dhāraṇā //

YSBhā zu YS, 3, 39.1, 3.1 prāṇo mukhanāsikāgatir ā hṛdayavṛttiḥ samaṃ nayanāt samāna ā nābhivṛttir apanayanād apāna ā pādatalavṛttir unnayanād udāna ā śirovṛttir vyāpī vyāna iti //

YāSmṛ, 3, 93.2 mūrdhāṃsakaṇṭhahṛdayaṃ prāṇasyāyatanāni tu //

YāSmṛ, 3, 95.1 āmāśayo 'tha hṛdayaṃ sthūlāntraṃ guda eva ca /

YāSmṛ, 3, 99.1 akṣikarṇacatuṣkaṃ ca paddhastahṛdayāni ca /

YāSmṛ, 3, 108.1 dvāsaptatisahasrāṇi hṛdayād abhiniḥsṛtāḥ /

YāSmṛ, 3, 111.2 dhyeya ātmā sthito yo 'sau hṛdaye dīpavat prabhuḥ //

YāSmṛ, 3, 201.1 tato dhyeyaḥ sthito yo 'sau hṛdaye dīpavat prabhuḥ /

ŚTr, 1, 99.2 atirabhasakṛtānāṃ karmaṇām ā vipatterbhavati hṛdayadāhī śalyatulyo vipākaḥ //

ŚTr, 1, 109.1 lajjāguṇaughajananīṃ jananīm iva svāmatyantaśuddhahṛdayām anuvartamānām /

ŚTr, 2, 49.2 etāḥ praviśya sadayaṃ hṛdayaṃ narāṇāṃ kiṃ nāma vāmanayanā na samācaranti //

ŚTr, 2, 53.2 ata eva nipīyate 'dharo hṛdayaṃ muṣṭibhir eva tāḍyate //

ŚTr, 2, 67.2 hṛdayam api vighaṭṭitaṃ cet saṅgī virahaṃ viśeṣayati //

ŚTr, 2, 85.2 goṣṭhī satkavibhiḥ samaṃ katipayair mugdhāḥ sudhāṃśoḥ karāḥ keṣāṃcit sukhayanti cātra hṛdayaṃ caitre vicitrāḥ kṣapāḥ //

ŚTr, 3, 59.1 vipulahṛdayair īśair etaj jagaj janitaṃ purā vidhṛtam aparair dattaṃ cānyair vijitya tṛṇaṃ yathā /

ŚTr, 3, 63.1 pareṣāṃ cetāṃsi pratidivasam ārādhya bahudhā prasādaṃ kiṃ netuṃ viśasi hṛdaya kleśakalitam /

ŚTr, 3, 87.1 jīrṇā eva manorathāś ca hṛdaye yātaṃ ca tad yauvanaṃ hantāṅgeṣu guṇāḥ vandhyaphalatāṃ yātā guṇajñair vinā /

ŚTr, 3, 91.1 vitīrṇe sarvasve taruṇakaruṇāpūrṇahṛdayāḥ smarantaḥ saṃsāre viguṇapariṇāmāṃ vidhigatim /

ṚtuS, Tṛtīyaḥ sargaḥ, 9.1 netrotsavo hṛdayahārimarīcimālaḥ prahlādakaḥ śiśirasīkaravārivarṣī /

ṚtuS, Tṛtīyaḥ sargaḥ, 11.2 mandaprabhātapavanodgatavīcimālāny utkaṇṭhayanti sahasā hṛdayaṃ sarāṃsi //

ṚtuS, Ṣaṣṭhaḥ sargaḥ, 18.2 kurvantyaśokā hṛdayaṃ saśokaṃ nirīkṣyamāṇā navayauvanānām //

ṚtuS, Ṣaṣṭhaḥ sargaḥ, 23.2 lajjānvitaṃ savinayaṃ hṛdayaṃ kṣaṇena paryākulaṃ kulagṛhe'pi kṛtaṃ vadhūnām //

ṚtuS, Ṣaṣṭhaḥ sargaḥ, 24.2 vāyur vivāti hṛdayāni harannarāṇāṃ nīhārapātavigamātsubhago vasante //

ṚtuS, Ṣaṣṭhaḥ sargaḥ, 26.2 māse madhau madhurakokilabhṛṅganādairnāryā haranti hṛdayaṃ prasabhaṃ narāṇām //

ṚtuS, Ṣaṣṭhaḥ sargaḥ, 34.1 ākampitāni hṛdayāni manasvinīnāṃ vātaiḥ praphullasahakārakṛtādhivāsaiḥ /

Ṭikanikayātrā, 9, 5.1 dakṣiṇapārśvaspandanam iṣṭaṃ hṛdayaṃ vihāya pṛṣṭhaṃ ca /

AmarŚās, 1, 80.1 janmāvasthānād adho liṅgaḥ sa cādhārakandajātimadhyasthito guhya ūrdhve bhavati tasyordhve liṅgasthānaṃ svādhiṣṭhānaṃ nābhimaṇḍale maṇipūrakasyordhvabhāge 'nalakaḥ tenoddaṇḍakādyaṃ samāgacchati adhaḥpradeśe maṇipūrakasya dakṣiṇapaścimavarti amedhyasthānam madhye nābheḥ kandaḥ tatra padmākṛtiḥ tatra śarīranāḍīnām ādhāraḥ kathyate hṛdaye pṛthivītattvaṃ pītavarṇaṃ madhye kadambagolakākṛti tatra cittaviśrāntisthānaṃ tad eva analacakram kaṇṭhe codakapravāhapūrṇam ātmatattvaṃ tad viśuddhisthānam tālumadhye dīpaśikhākāraḥ sadoddyotaḥ tat tejastattvam kapālakandarāṅkure vāyutattvam nāsāgre ākāśatattvam tasyordhve ājñāsthānam ājñāsthānāntare granthiṣoḍaśāntare amṛtā ṣoḍaśī kalā tadantare vālāgraśatadhāśrayā ante tasyordhve kalānte binduḥ bindubhedād anantaraṃ śṛṅgāṭakākṛtir mastakasyoddeśas tasmin cittalayasthānam cittasya śarīrabandhanādvayopetas trailokyavihāraḥ tasyāśritā jñānaśaktiḥ evaṃ śaktitrayālaṃkṛtaś ciddarpaṇapratibimbaḥ samo vividhabhāvakalākalitaḥ saṃsāraceṣṭāvalokanakuśalaḥ suptāvasthāyāṃ rūpī jalacandravat dṛśyate yaḥ sa paramātmā sarvavyāpī maheśvaraḥ caturdaśavidhabhūtagrāmakartā ca iti so 'yaṃ paramātmā //

Aṣṭāvakragīta, 12, 2.2 vikṣepaikāgrahṛdaya evam evāhaṃ āsthitaḥ //

Aṣṭāvakragīta, 18, 88.2 subhinnahṛdayagranthir vinirdhūtarajastamaḥ //

Aṣṭāvakragīta, 19, 2.1 tattvavijñānasandaṃśam ādāya hṛdayodarāt /

BhāgPur, 1, 2, 2.3 putreti tanmayatayā taravo 'bhinedus taṃ sarvabhūtahṛdayaṃ munim ānato 'smi //

BhāgPur, 1, 2, 21.1 bhidyate hṛdayagranthiśchidyante sarvasaṃśayāḥ /

BhāgPur, 1, 4, 26.2 sarvātmakenāpi yadā nātuṣyaddhṛdayaṃ tataḥ //

BhāgPur, 1, 4, 27.1 nātiprasīdaddhṛdayaḥ sarasvatyāstaṭe śucau /

BhāgPur, 1, 9, 47.2 tataste kṛṣṇahṛdayāḥ svāśramān prayayuḥ punaḥ //

BhāgPur, 1, 14, 11.2 vepathuścāpi hṛdaye ārāddāsyanti vipriyam //

BhāgPur, 1, 14, 24.1 vilokyodvignahṛdayo vicchāyam anujaṃ nṛpaḥ /

BhāgPur, 1, 14, 44.1 kaccit preṣṭhatamenātha hṛdayenātmabandhunā /

BhāgPur, 1, 15, 18.2 saṃjalpitāni naradeva hṛdispṛśāni smarturluṭhanti hṛdayaṃ mama mādhavasya //

BhāgPur, 1, 15, 20.1 so 'haṃ nṛpendra rahitaḥ puruṣottamena sakhyā priyeṇa suhṛdā hṛdayena śūnyaḥ /

BhāgPur, 2, 1, 34.2 avyaktam āhurhṛdayaṃ manaścasa candramāḥ sarvavikārakośaḥ //

BhāgPur, 2, 2, 8.1 kecit svadehāntarhṛdayāvakāśe prādeśamātraṃ puruṣaṃ vasantam /

BhāgPur, 2, 3, 24.1 tadaśmasāraṃ hṛdayaṃ batedaṃ yadgṛhyamāṇairharināmadheyaiḥ /

BhāgPur, 2, 6, 10.2 udaraṃ viditaṃ puṃso hṛdayaṃ manasaḥ padam //

BhāgPur, 2, 9, 22.2 tapo me hṛdayaṃ sākṣādātmāhaṃ tapaso 'nagha //

BhāgPur, 2, 10, 30.1 nididhyāsorātmamāyāṃ hṛdayaṃ nirabhidyata /

BhāgPur, 3, 5, 41.1 yac chraddhayā śrutavatyā ca bhaktyā saṃmṛjyamāne hṛdaye 'vadhāya /

BhāgPur, 3, 6, 9.2 virāṭ prāṇo daśavidha ekadhā hṛdayena ca //

BhāgPur, 3, 6, 24.1 hṛdayaṃ cāsya nirbhinnaṃ candramā dhiṣṇyam āviśat /

BhāgPur, 3, 8, 22.2 svayaṃ tad antarhṛdaye 'vabhātam apaśyatāpaśyata yan na pūrvam //

BhāgPur, 3, 9, 5.2 bhaktyā gṛhītacaraṇaḥ parayā ca teṣāṃ nāpaiṣi nātha hṛdayāmburuhāt svapuṃsām //

BhāgPur, 3, 12, 50.1 jñātvā taddhṛdaye bhūyaś cintayāmāsa kaurava /

BhāgPur, 3, 13, 4.2 tattadguṇānuśravaṇaṃ mukundapādāravindaṃ hṛdayeṣu yeṣām //

BhāgPur, 3, 13, 17.3 yasyāhaṃ hṛdayād āsaṃ sa īśo vidadhātu me //

BhāgPur, 3, 21, 28.1 samāhitaṃ te hṛdayaṃ yatremān parivatsarān /

BhāgPur, 3, 22, 3.2 hṛdayaṃ tasya hi brahma kṣatram aṅgaṃ pracakṣate //

BhāgPur, 3, 23, 49.2 smayamānā viklavena hṛdayena vidūyatā //

BhāgPur, 3, 24, 4.2 chettā te hṛdayagranthim audaryo brahmabhāvanaḥ //

BhāgPur, 3, 26, 2.2 yad āhur varṇaye tat te hṛdayagranthibhedanam //

BhāgPur, 3, 26, 60.2 athāsya hṛdayaṃ bhinnaṃ hṛdayān mana utthitam //

BhāgPur, 3, 26, 60.2 athāsya hṛdayaṃ bhinnaṃ hṛdayān mana utthitam //

BhāgPur, 3, 26, 68.2 hṛdayaṃ manasā candro nodatiṣṭhat tadā virāṭ //

BhāgPur, 3, 26, 69.1 buddhyā brahmāpi hṛdayaṃ nodatiṣṭhat tadā virāṭ /

BhāgPur, 3, 26, 69.2 rudro 'bhimatyā hṛdayaṃ nodatiṣṭhat tadā virāṭ //

BhāgPur, 3, 26, 70.1 cittena hṛdayaṃ caityaḥ kṣetrajñaḥ prāviśad yadā /

BhāgPur, 3, 28, 16.1 kāñcīguṇollasacchroṇiṃ hṛdayāmbhojaviṣṭaram /

BhāgPur, 3, 28, 21.2 uttuṅgaraktavilasannakhacakravālajyotsnābhir āhatamahaddhṛdayāndhakāram //

BhāgPur, 3, 28, 34.1 evaṃ harau bhagavati pratilabdhabhāvo bhaktyā dravaddhṛdaya utpulakaḥ pramodāt /

BhāgPur, 3, 30, 6.2 nirūḍhamūlahṛdaya ātmānaṃ bahu manyate //

BhāgPur, 3, 30, 19.2 sa dṛṣṭvā trastahṛdayaḥ śakṛnmūtraṃ vimuñcati //

BhāgPur, 3, 30, 21.1 tayor nirbhinnahṛdayas tarjanair jātavepathuḥ /

BhāgPur, 3, 31, 13.2 āste viśuddham avikāram akhaṇḍabodham ātapyamānahṛdaye 'vasitaṃ namāmi //

BhāgPur, 4, 3, 19.1 tathāribhir na vyathate śilīmukhaiḥ śete 'rditāṅgo hṛdayena dūyatā /

BhāgPur, 4, 4, 30.1 so 'yaṃ durmarṣahṛdayo brahmadhruk ca loke 'pakīrtiṃ mahatīm avāpsyati /

BhāgPur, 4, 8, 58.2 tā mantrahṛdayenaiva prayuñjyān mantramūrtaye //

BhāgPur, 4, 9, 12.2 ye tv abjanābha bhavadīyapadāravindasaugandhyalubdhahṛdayeṣu kṛtaprasaṅgāḥ //

BhāgPur, 4, 9, 24.1 iṣṭvā māṃ yajñahṛdayaṃ yajñaiḥ puṣkaladakṣiṇaiḥ /

BhāgPur, 4, 12, 18.2 viklidyamānahṛdayaḥ pulakācitāṅgo nātmānamasmaradasāviti muktaliṅgaḥ //

BhāgPur, 4, 12, 42.1 yaḥ pañcavarṣo gurudāravākśarairbhinnena yāto hṛdayena dūyatā /

BhāgPur, 4, 17, 17.2 trastā tadā nivavṛte hṛdayena vidūyatā //

BhāgPur, 4, 20, 24.2 mahattamāntarhṛdayānmukhacyuto vidhatsva karṇāyutameṣa me varaḥ //

BhāgPur, 4, 22, 26.2 dahatyavīryaṃ hṛdayaṃ jīvakośaṃ pañcātmakaṃ yonimivotthito 'gniḥ //

BhāgPur, 4, 24, 32.2 ityanukrośahṛdayo bhagavānāha tāñchivaḥ /

BhāgPur, 4, 26, 19.1 sāntvayanślakṣṇayā vācā hṛdayena vidūyatā /

BhāgPur, 8, 6, 16.2 evaṃ viriñcādibhirīḍitastad vijñāya teṣāṃ hṛdayaṃ yathaiva /

BhāgPur, 8, 7, 28.2 chandāṃsi sākṣāt tava sapta dhātavas trayīmayātman hṛdayaṃ sarvadharmaḥ //

BhāgPur, 11, 2, 55.1 visṛjati hṛdayaṃ na yasya sākṣāddharir avaśābhihito 'py aghaughanāśaḥ /

BhāgPur, 11, 3, 35.4 dehendriyāsuhṛdayāni caranti yena /

BhāgPur, 11, 3, 47.1 ya āśu hṛdayagranthiṃ nirjihīṛṣuḥ parātmanaḥ /

BhāgPur, 11, 3, 50.1 arcādau hṛdaye cāpi yathālabdhopacārakaiḥ /

BhāgPur, 11, 3, 55.1 evam agnyarkatoyādāv atithau hṛdaye ca yaḥ /

BhāgPur, 11, 7, 54.1 kapotau snehaguṇitahṛdayau gṛhadharmiṇau /

BhāgPur, 11, 7, 61.1 snehānubaddhahṛdayāv anyonyaṃ viṣṇumāyayā /

BhāgPur, 11, 9, 21.1 yathorṇanābhir hṛdayād ūrṇāṃ saṃtatya vaktrataḥ /

BhāgPur, 11, 9, 28.2 tais tair atuṣṭahṛdayaḥ puruṣaṃ vidhāya brahmāvalokadhiṣaṇaṃ mudam āpa devaḥ //

BhāgPur, 11, 11, 44.1 sthaṇḍile mantrahṛdayair bhogair ātmānam ātmani /

BhāgPur, 11, 17, 12.1 tretāmukhe mahābhāga prāṇān me hṛdayāt trayī /

BhāgPur, 11, 17, 58.1 evaṃ gṛhāśayākṣiptahṛdayo mūḍhadhīr ayam /

BhāgPur, 11, 20, 21.2 hṛdayajñatvam anvicchan damyasyevārvato muhuḥ //

BhāgPur, 11, 20, 30.1 bhidyate hṛdayagranthiś chidyante sarvasaṃśayāḥ /

BhāgPur, 11, 21, 38.1 yathorṇanābhir hṛdayād ūrṇām udvamate mukhāt /

BhāgPur, 11, 21, 42.2 ity asyā hṛdayaṃ loke nānyo mad veda kaścana //

BhāMañj, 1, 275.1 hṛdayādabhijātena svargapīyūṣavarṣiṇā /

BhāMañj, 1, 286.1 snehārdrahṛdayā tasmindevayānī sulocanā /

BhāMañj, 1, 437.1 sa tatra manmathākrāntastāmeva hṛdayasthitām /

BhāMañj, 1, 458.2 ambikāmbālikākelirasārdrahṛdayo 'bhavat //

BhāMañj, 1, 812.2 śuśrāva karuṇaṃ kuntī nādaṃ hṛdayadāraṇam //

BhāMañj, 1, 814.2 jāyante priyasaṃyogā viyoge hṛdayacchidaḥ //

BhāMañj, 1, 818.1 avyaktabhāṣī bālo 'yaṃ hṛdayānandanirjharaḥ /

BhāMañj, 1, 1014.1 tataḥ praṇamya taṃ vīrāḥ prasannahṛdayānanam /

BhāMañj, 1, 1067.2 tadaiva kṛṣṇāhṛdayaṃ viviśuḥ smarasāyakāḥ //

BhāMañj, 1, 1189.2 ajātaśatrorvīrasya hṛdayād apakṛṣyatām //

BhāMañj, 5, 350.2 udvejayanti hṛdayaṃ śmaśānāgniśikhā iva //

BhāMañj, 6, 209.1 sa tayā bhinnahṛdayaḥ papāta galitāyudhaḥ /

BhāMañj, 6, 222.2 hṛdayākampane nājñāṃ tālaketuradṛśyata //

BhāMañj, 6, 353.1 sa tena bhinnahṛdayaḥ papāta kṣatajokṣitaḥ /

BhāMañj, 6, 480.1 mahatāmapi vīrāṇāṃ hṛdayāni cakampire /

BhāMañj, 7, 218.2 punaruttiṣṭhatītyāsīdbhūbhujāṃ hṛdayabhramaḥ //

BhāMañj, 7, 466.2 rathādapātayadbhīmo nirbhinnahṛdayaṃ śaraiḥ //

BhāMañj, 7, 683.2 patannirbhinnahṛdayaḥ pipeṣa kuruvāhinīm //

BhāMañj, 8, 215.2 karṇe drutaṃ yayau śalyaḥ śalyayanhṛdayānanam //

BhāMañj, 9, 40.1 sa tayā bhinnahṛdayaḥ papāta kṣmābhṛtāṃ varaḥ /

BhāMañj, 9, 64.2 apaśyaṃ vajrahṛdayaṃ prayāntaṃ cakravartinam //

BhāMañj, 11, 68.2 pārthānāṃ śokavidhurā hṛdayāni vyadārayat //

BhāMañj, 12, 68.2 hṛdayāni pralāpena dārayantyaśmanāmapi //

BhāMañj, 13, 386.2 na catuṣpatidānena viraktahṛdayo janaḥ //

BhāMañj, 13, 413.1 viparītamidaṃ sarvaṃ dunoti hṛdayaṃ satām /

BhāMañj, 13, 504.2 pratiśrutam asamprāpya hṛdayātparivartate //

BhāMañj, 13, 848.3 mithyāprayātacittānāṃ phalanti hṛdayabhramāḥ //

BhāMañj, 13, 1262.2 dolāvilolahṛdayā tasthau lajjākulā kṣaṇam //

BhāMañj, 13, 1391.2 ekaiva śāntahṛdayā paricaryāṃ karotu me //

BhāMañj, 14, 159.1 atha tīkṣṇena hṛdaye pattriṇā babhruvāhanaḥ /

BhāMañj, 14, 168.1 spṛṣṭo 'tha hṛdaye tena jīvitaṃ prāpya phalguṇaḥ /

BījaN, 1, 85.1 mūlārṇamāsam ākhyātaṃ hṛdayaṃ svaraśaktayaḥ /

AmarŚās (Comm.) zu AmarŚās, 10.1, 13.2 hṛdaye parame dhāmni madhye tu ravicandramāḥ //

GarPur, 1, 7, 6.3 oṃ hrāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ /

GarPur, 1, 7, 8.2 oṃ hrāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ /

GarPur, 1, 10, 1.4 śrāṃ śrīṃ śrūṃ śraiṃ śrauṃ śraḥ kramāddhṛdayaṃ ca śiraḥ śikhām /

GarPur, 1, 11, 10.1 tato mūrdhākṣivaktreṣu kaṇṭhe ca hṛdaye tathā /

GarPur, 1, 11, 12.2 hṛdaye hṛdayaṃ nyasya śiraḥ śirasi vinyaset //

GarPur, 1, 11, 12.2 hṛdaye hṛdayaṃ nyasya śiraḥ śirasi vinyaset //

GarPur, 1, 11, 14.2 hṛdaye cintayetpūrvaṃ yogapīṭhaṃ samāhitaḥ //

GarPur, 1, 11, 21.1 hṛdayādīni pūrvādicaturdigdalayogataḥ /

GarPur, 1, 11, 28.1 vandanī hṛdayāsaktātsārdhaṃ dakṣiṇatonnatā /

GarPur, 1, 12, 3.27 āṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ /

GarPur, 1, 17, 3.1 āgneyyāṃ diśi devasya hṛdayaṃ sthāpayecchiva /

GarPur, 1, 22, 12.1 agniśāstraparāyustho hṛdayādigaṇocyate /

GarPur, 1, 24, 2.1 gāmādihṛdayādyaṅgaṃ durgāyā gurupādukāḥ /

GarPur, 1, 24, 5.3 oṃ hrāṃ hrīṃ kṣeṃ kṣaiṃ strīṃ skīṃ roṃ spheṃ sphīṃ śāṃ padmāsanaṃ ca mūrtiṃ ca tripurāhṛdayādikam //

GarPur, 1, 25, 5.2 hakārādinavātmakapadaḥ sadyodātādimantraḥ hrāṃ hṛdayādyaṅgaḥ /

GarPur, 1, 26, 3.7 oṃ namo bhagavate hṛdayāya namaḥ kṣaiṃ kubjikāyai śirase svāhā /

GarPur, 1, 27, 1.2 oṃ kaṇicikīṇikakrāṇī carvāṇī bhūtahāriṇi phaṇiviṣiṇi virathanārāyayaṇi ume daha daha haste caṇḍe raudre māheśvari mahāmukhi jvālāmukhi śaṅkukarṇi śukamuṇḍe śatruṃ hana hana sarvanāśini svedaya sarvāṅgaśoṇitaṃ tannirīkṣāsi manasā devi saṃmohaya saṃmohaya rudrasya hṛdaye jātā rudrasya hṛdaye sthitā /

GarPur, 1, 27, 1.2 oṃ kaṇicikīṇikakrāṇī carvāṇī bhūtahāriṇi phaṇiviṣiṇi virathanārāyayaṇi ume daha daha haste caṇḍe raudre māheśvari mahāmukhi jvālāmukhi śaṅkukarṇi śukamuṇḍe śatruṃ hana hana sarvanāśini svedaya sarvāṅgaśoṇitaṃ tannirīkṣāsi manasā devi saṃmohaya saṃmohaya rudrasya hṛdaye jātā rudrasya hṛdaye sthitā /

GarPur, 1, 29, 2.2 puruṣottama apratirūpa lakṣmīnivāsa jagatkṣobhaṇa sarvastrīhṛdayadāraṇa tribhuvanamadonmādanakara surāsuramanujasundarī janamanāṃsi tāpaya tāpaya śoṣaya śoṣaya māraya māraya stambhaya stambhaya drāvaya drāvaya ākarṣaya ākarṣaya paramasubhaga sarvasaubhāgyakara sarvakāmaprada amukaṃ hana hana cakreṇa gadayā khaḍgena sarvabāṇair bhinddhi bhinddhi pāśena kuṭṭa kuṭṭa aṅkuśena tāḍaya tāḍaya turu turu kiṃ tiṣṭhasi tāraya tāraya yāvatsamīhitaṃ me siddhaṃ bhavati hrīṃ phaṭ namaḥ //

GarPur, 1, 30, 2.1 oṃ śrāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ /

GarPur, 1, 30, 9.2 oṃ śrāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ /

GarPur, 1, 31, 7.2 oṃ hāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ /

GarPur, 1, 31, 22.1 oṃ hāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ /

GarPur, 1, 31, 30.1 stutvā dhyāyetsvahṛdaye brahmarūpiṇamavyayam /

GarPur, 1, 32, 17.2 oṃ āṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ /

GarPur, 1, 34, 5.2 oṃ kṣāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ /

GarPur, 1, 34, 35.2 oṃ kṣāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ anena hṛdayaṃ yajet //

GarPur, 1, 34, 35.2 oṃ kṣāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ anena hṛdayaṃ yajet //

GarPur, 1, 34, 38.2 hṛdayaṃ ca śiraścaiva śikhāṃ ca kavacaṃ tathā //

GarPur, 1, 35, 2.1 brahmaśīrṣā rudraśikhā viṣṇorhṛdayasaṃśritā /

GarPur, 1, 36, 12.1 oṃ bhūrvinyasya hṛdaye oṃ bhuvaḥ śirasi nyaset /

GarPur, 1, 38, 7.3 aindri ehi ehi cāmuṇḍe ehi ehi vaiṣṇavi ehi ehi himavantacāriṇi ehi ehi kailāsavāriṇi ehi ehi paramantraṃ chinddhi chinddhi kilikili bimbe aghore ghorarūpiṇi cāmuṇḍe rurukrodhāndhaviniḥsṛte asurakṣayaṅkari ākāśagāmini pāśena bandha bandha samaye tiṣṭha tiṣṭha maṇḍalaṃ praveśaya praveśaya pātaya pātaya gṛhṇa gṛhṇa mukhaṃ bandha bandha cakṣur bandhaya bandhaya hṛdayaṃ bandha bandha hastapādau ca bandha bandha duṣṭagrahān sarvān bandha bandha diśāṃ bandha bandha vidiśāṃ bandha bandha ūrdhvaṃ bandha bandha adhastād bandha bandha bhasmanā pānīyena mṛttikayā sarṣapairvā āveśaya āveśaya pātaya pātaya cāmuṇḍe kilikili vicche hrīṃ phaṭ svāhā //

GarPur, 1, 39, 8.2 oṃ āṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ /

GarPur, 1, 39, 9.2 hṛdayādi hi vāyavyāṃ netraṃ cāntaḥ prapūjayet //

GarPur, 1, 40, 6.30 oṃ hāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ /

GarPur, 1, 42, 18.2 astreṇa prokṣitānyevaṃ hṛdayenārcitānyatha //

GarPur, 1, 43, 41.2 tadvatpavitraṃ tantūnāṃ mālāṃ tvaṃ hṛdaye dhara //

GarPur, 1, 48, 24.2 hṛdayādīni cāṅgāni vyāhṛtipraṇavena ca //

GarPur, 1, 48, 88.1 dīrghāyuṣṭvāya hṛdaye śrīścate galake nyaset /

GarPur, 1, 60, 19.2 hṛdaye pañca ṛkṣāṇi ekaṃ nābhau pradāpayet //

GarPur, 1, 65, 31.2 samonnataṃ ca hṛdayamakampaṃ māṃsalaṃ pṛthu //

GarPur, 1, 114, 12.1 parādhīnā nidrā parahṛdayakṛtyānusaraṇaṃ sadā helā hāsyaṃ niyatamapi śokena rahitam /

GarPur, 1, 115, 76.1 dūrastho 'pi samīpastho yo yasya hṛdaye sthitaḥ /

GarPur, 1, 115, 76.2 hṛdayādapi niṣkrāntaḥ samīpastho 'pi dūrataḥ //

GarPur, 1, 129, 13.1 glaiṃ glāṃ hṛdaye gāṃ gīṃ hūṃ hrīṃ hrīṃ śiraḥ śikhā /

GarPur, 1, 149, 8.2 kaphāduro 'lparuṅ mūrdhni hṛdayaṃ stimite guru //

GarPur, 1, 149, 17.1 supyate tudyata iva hṛdayaṃ pacatīva ca /

GarPur, 1, 153, 1.3 arocako bhaveddoṣairjihvāhṛdayasaṃśrayaiḥ //

GarPur, 1, 154, 2.2 bhidyate śuṣyate stabdhaṃ hṛdayaṃ śūnyatā bhramaḥ //

GarPur, 1, 154, 5.1 śleṣmaṇā hṛdayaṃ stabdhaṃ bhārikaṃ sāśmagarbhavat /

GarPur, 1, 154, 7.1 hṛdayaṃ satataṃ cātra krakaceneva dīryate /

GarPur, 1, 155, 11.1 sāmānyalakṣaṇaṃ teṣāṃ pramoho hṛdayavyathā /

GarPur, 1, 157, 26.1 hṛdayaṃ manyate styānamudaraṃ stimitaṃ guru /

GarPur, 1, 160, 6.2 hṛdaye vepamāne tu tatratatrātitīvraruk //

GarPur, 1, 160, 15.1 pramohastamakaḥ kāsau hṛdayodghaṭṭanaṃ tathā /

GarPur, 1, 162, 6.1 śīryamāṇairivāṅgaistu dravatā hṛdayena ca /

GarPur, 1, 162, 8.2 prāgrūpamasya hṛdayaspandanaṃ rūkṣatā tvaci //

GarPur, 1, 162, 12.1 viḍbhedaścāmlako dāhaḥ kaphācca hṛdayārdratā /

GarPur, 1, 166, 17.2 tadāvaṣṭabhya hṛdayaṃ śiraḥ śaṅkhau ca pīḍayet //

GarPur, 1, 166, 23.2 dehasya bahirāyāmaṃ pṛṣṭhato hṛdaye śiraḥ //

GarPur, 1, 167, 40.1 vilome mārute caiva hṛdayaṃ paripīḍyate /

GītGov, 1, 17.1 nindasi yajñavidheḥ ahaha śrutijātam sadayahṛdaya darśitapaśughātam //

GītGov, 1, 35.1 mṛgamadasaurabharabhasavaśaṃvadanavadalamālatamāle yuvajanahṛdayavidāraṇamanasijanakharucikiṃśukajāle //

GītGov, 2, 10.2 pīnaghanastanamaṇḍalamardananirdayahṛdayakapāṭam //

GītGov, 3, 1.2 rādhām ādhāya hṛdaye tatyāja vrajasundarīḥ //

GītGov, 3, 11.1 tanvi khinnam asūyayā hṛdayam tava ākalayāmi /

GītGov, 4, 4.2 svahṛdayamarmaṇi varma karoti sajalanalinīdalajālam //

GītGov, 5, 2.2 sphuṭati kusumanikare virahihṛdayadalanāya //

GītGov, 5, 13.2 na kuru nitambini gamanavilambanam anusara tam hṛdayeśam //

GītGov, 5, 27.2 pramuditahṛdayam harim atisadayam namata sukṛtakamanīyam //

GītGov, 7, 5.2 tena mama hṛdayam idam asamaśarakīlitam //

GītGov, 7, 37.2 vidhuḥ atīva tanoti manobhuvaḥ sahṛdaye hṛdaye madanavyathām //

GītGov, 7, 69.2 praviśatu hariḥ api hṛdayam anena //

GītGov, 7, 72.2 hṛdayam adaye tasmin evam punaḥ valate balāt kuvalayadṛśām vāmaḥ kāmaḥ nikāmaniraṅkuśaḥ //

GītGov, 8, 8.1 caraṇakamalagaladalaktakasiktam idam tava hṛdayam udāram /

GītGov, 8, 18.1 tava idam paśyantyāḥ prasaradanurāgam bahiḥ iva priyāpādālaktachuritam aruṇachāyahṛdayam /

GītGov, 9, 14.2 kim iti karoṣi hṛdayam atividhuram //

GītGov, 10, 6.2 bhavatu bhavatī iha mayi satatam anurodhinī tatra mama hṛdayam atiyatnam //

GītGov, 10, 10.1 sphuratu kucakumbhayoḥ upari maṇimañjarī rañjayatu tava hṛdayadeśam /

GītGov, 10, 12.1 sthalakamalagañjanam mama hṛdayarañjanam janitaratiraṅgaparabhāgam /

GītGov, 12, 21.1 nijagāda sā yadunandane krīḍati hṛdayānandane //

GītGov, 12, 23.1 nijagāda sā yadunandane krīḍati hṛdayānandane //

GītGov, 12, 25.1 nijagāda sā yadunandane krīḍati hṛdayānandane //

GītGov, 12, 27.1 nijagāda sā yadunandane krīḍati hṛdayānandane //

GītGov, 12, 29.1 nijagāda sā yadunandane krīḍati hṛdayānandane //

GītGov, 12, 31.1 nijagāda sā yadunandane krīḍati hṛdayānandane //

GītGov, 12, 33.1 nijagāda sā yadunandane krīḍati hṛdayānandane //

GītGov, 12, 34.1 śrījayadevavacasi rucire hṛdayam sadayam kuru maṇḍane /

GītGov, 12, 35.1 nijagāda sā yadunandane krīḍati hṛdayānandane //

Hitop, 2, 112.18 ādityacandrāvanilānalaś ca dyaur bhūmir āpo hṛdayaṃ yamaś ca /

Hitop, 2, 128.3 nirviṇṇasya padaṃ karoti hṛdaye tasya svatantraspṛhā svātantryaspṛhayā tataḥ sa nṛpateḥ prāṇān abhidruhyati //

Hitop, 2, 164.1 ayaṃ tāvat svāmī vāci madhuro viṣahṛdayo jñātaḥ /

Hitop, 3, 26.14 kiṃ bhāvi tatra parasthāne kiṃ khāditavān kathaṃ vā prasuptaḥ ity asmaddhṛdayaṃ vidīryate /

Hitop, 4, 79.2 tāvanto 'sya nikhanyante hṛdaye śokaśaṅkavaḥ //

Hitop, 4, 97.4 śokāviṣṭaṃ te hṛdayam /

KSS, 1, 1, 19.2 śūlaṃ trijagato 'pyasya hṛdayāccitramuddhṛtam //

KSS, 1, 2, 43.2 asmajjananyośca tataḥ sphuṭitaṃ hṛdayaṃ śucā //

KSS, 1, 3, 12.2 spṛśanti na nṛśaṃsānāṃ hṛdayaṃ bandhubuddhayaḥ //

KSS, 1, 4, 8.1 tataḥ kāmaśarāpātanirbhinne hṛdaye na me /

KSS, 1, 4, 15.1 varaṃ hi mṛtyur nākīrtis tatsakhīhṛdayaṃ tava /

KSS, 1, 5, 100.2 akarodatha mātuste śucā hṛdayamasphuṭat //

KSS, 1, 5, 105.1 tato viraktahṛdayastyaktvā sarvaṃ nibandhanam /

KSS, 2, 2, 3.1 kathāmākhyāhi me kāṃciddhṛdayasya vinodinīm /

KSS, 2, 2, 37.2 śrīdattasya ca tatkālaṃ kāruṇyaṃ hṛdaye gatam //

KSS, 2, 2, 42.1 āvṛtaṃ tatpadaṃ tena duḥkhena hṛdayaṃ ca naḥ /

KSS, 2, 2, 63.1 taddṛṣṭvā tasya bhāryāyāḥ svayaṃ hṛdayamasphuṭat /

KSS, 2, 2, 89.1 sā mṛgāṅkavatī nāma hṛdayaṃ tasya tatkṣaṇam /

KSS, 2, 2, 91.2 śrīdattaḥ śūnyahṛdayo diśo 'pi na dadarśa saḥ //

KSS, 2, 2, 92.1 jñātaṃ mayā te hṛdayaṃ sakhe māpahnavaṃ kṛthāḥ /

KSS, 2, 2, 94.2 ākranda udabhūttatra śrīdattahṛdayajvaraḥ //

KSS, 2, 3, 51.2 hṛdayāddhīratāṃ cāpi samaṃ kanyā mumoca sā //

KSS, 2, 3, 83.2 sa sapadi vāsavadattāhṛtahṛdayo vatsarājo 'bhūt //

KSS, 2, 4, 81.1 sa dṛṣṭaḥ subhagastasyā viveśa hṛdayaṃ tathā /

KSS, 2, 5, 12.1 vatsarājo 'pi tatsarvaṃ kartavyaṃ hṛdaye vyadhāt /

KSS, 2, 5, 81.2 anyonyasyeva hṛdayaṃ hastasthaṃ raktamambujam //

KSS, 2, 6, 80.1 tato viṣaṇṇahṛdayaḥ śuśrāvemāṃ giraṃ divi /

KSS, 3, 1, 44.1 dadarśa cāntaḥ kanyāṃ tāṃ hṛdayonmādakāriṇīm /

KSS, 3, 1, 61.2 pramādaśaṅkihṛdayo rumaṇvān punar abravīt //

KSS, 3, 2, 50.1 kṣaṇācca labdhasaṃjñaḥ saṃjajvāla hṛdaye śucā /

KSS, 3, 2, 56.2 nidadhe hṛdaye dhairyaṃ bodhyamānaśca mantribhiḥ //

KSS, 3, 2, 82.2 na tu vāsavadattāṃ tāṃ tatyāja hṛdayātkṣaṇam //

KSS, 3, 2, 106.2 kampo vāsavadattāyā hṛdaye tūdapadyata //

KSS, 3, 2, 116.1 agnipraveśaḥ kāryo me rājño hṛdayaśuddhaye /

KSS, 3, 3, 37.1 devīsaṃparkahīnasya hṛdaye tasya bhūbhṛtaḥ /

KSS, 3, 3, 42.2 pusphoṭa hṛdayavyādhirvihvalasya mahībhṛtaḥ //

KSS, 3, 3, 73.1 sa manobhavabhallyeva sadyo hṛdayalagnayā /

KSS, 3, 3, 150.2 tadvadanyonyahitakṛnnirdvandvaṃ hṛdayaṃ hi vām //

KSS, 3, 3, 169.2 tayorekaṃ hi hṛdayaṃ tacchīghraṃ kurutodyamam //

KSS, 3, 3, 170.1 etan nijaśvaśuradūtavaco niśamya vatseśvarasya hṛdaye sapadi pramodaḥ /

KSS, 3, 4, 17.2 galanto hṛdayasyeva harṣabāṣpāmbusīkarāḥ //

KSS, 3, 4, 83.2 niragādarivargasya hṛdayāttu rujājvaraḥ //

KSS, 3, 4, 120.2 yayau tejasvatīdevyā hṛdayācca mahājvaraḥ //

KSS, 3, 4, 150.2 na śikṣitaḥ prayatno hi dhīrāṇāṃ hṛdaye bhiyā //

KSS, 3, 5, 39.2 kīlitām iva tatkālaṃ dhanāśāṃ hṛdaye dadhau //

KSS, 4, 1, 94.2 vaṇiksutāyā hṛdayaṃ tasyāḥ kātaram asphuṭat //

KSS, 4, 1, 97.1 tad itthaṃ sāhase strīṇāṃ hṛdayaṃ vajrakarkaśam /

KSS, 4, 1, 98.2 yāḥ suvṛttācchahṛdayā yānti bhūṣaṇatāṃ bhuvi //

KSS, 4, 2, 1.1 atha vāsavadattāyā vatseśahṛdayotsavaḥ /

KSS, 4, 2, 53.1 tvaṃ ca tatraiva me jāto dvitīyaṃ hṛdayaṃ suhṛt /

KSS, 4, 2, 65.1 sa dṛṣṭvaivārdrahṛdayaḥ śabaro 'pyabhavan mayi /

KSS, 4, 2, 74.1 satkṛtya preṣitaś cātha hṛdayaṃ premapeśalam /

KSS, 4, 2, 108.2 mamāvartata tatkālaṃ na jāne hṛdayaṃ katham //

KSS, 4, 2, 153.2 bahiṣkṛtaḥ kulasyeva kṛtsnasya hṛdayotsavaḥ //

KSS, 4, 2, 257.1 evaṃ sakalajagattrayahṛdayacamatkārakāricaritānām /

KSS, 4, 3, 65.2 yāvaddhṛdayam apyasyā mātur niḥśokatāmasam //

KSS, 4, 3, 89.2 śiśave śiśūnmahīpatihṛdayānandān samarpayāmāsuḥ //

KSS, 5, 1, 6.2 gatāḥ pāpecchavaḥ kṣobhaṃ hṛdayairasahiṣṇavaḥ //

KSS, 5, 1, 24.2 eṣā kanakarekhā me hṛdayaṃ devi bādhate //

KSS, 5, 1, 97.1 antarā hṛdayānīva sādhūnāṃ kaitavena saḥ /

KSS, 5, 1, 195.1 nirvyājahṛdayatvena dāne ca pratyayo mama /

KSS, 6, 3, 183.2 devasenasya hṛdayaṃ citraṃ na galati sma yat //

KSS, 6, 5, 72.2 prahṛṣṭahṛdayaḥ sarvaṃ saviśeṣaṃ cakāra saḥ //

KSS, 6, 6, 107.1 sā ca dṛṣṭvāsya nṛpateḥ svīcakre hṛdayaṃ tathā /

KSS, 6, 7, 78.1 tacca devasya hṛdayaṃ soḍhuṃ jāne na śaknuyāt /

KSS, 6, 7, 79.2 hṛdayaṃ jīvitatyāgagāḍhaniścitaniḥspṛham //

KSS, 6, 7, 93.1 ity āśvāsyopalabhyātha hṛdayeneva rāgiṇā /

KSS, 6, 8, 19.2 śīlabhraṃśabhayāttasyāḥ sadyo hṛdayamasphuṭat //

KSS, 6, 8, 169.2 hṛdayānupraveśo hi prabhoḥ saṃvananaṃ param //

KSS, 7, 1, 43.1 dattvedaṃ rañjanīyaste rājeti hṛdayaṃ nijam /

KSS, 7, 1, 95.2 sūcitāṃ hṛdayenaiva nijenotsāhaśālinā //

KSS, 7, 2, 126.1 tato viraktahṛdayo dattvā rājyaṃ dvijanmane /

KSS, 7, 4, 50.2 prāṅ mayevāparijñātaṃ hṛdayaṃ tena darśitam //

KSS, 7, 6, 55.2 āvṛte hṛdaye rājño gāḍhayā bhogatṛṣṇayā //

KSS, 7, 6, 58.2 ajñāna iva bhūyastvāt prasṛte hṛdayādbahiḥ //

KSS, 7, 7, 57.1 tacchokād atha tanmātus tasyā hṛdayamasphuṭat /

KSS, 7, 8, 77.2 tathā tathāsyā vavṛdhe hṛdaye vairapādapaḥ //

KSS, 7, 9, 246.2 tasya premahaterṣye caraṇau hṛdayaṃ ca jagṛhatustulyam //

KSS, 7, 9, 264.1 na hi tasya sutāsnigdhaṃ hṛdayaṃ rājño 'nyathā samāśvasiti /

KSS, 8, 2, 212.1 tvayā suptasya cauryeṇa praviśya hṛdayaṃ hṛtam /

KSS, 8, 2, 236.2 api svīkṛtam anyābhir jahāra hṛdayaṃ haṭhāt //

KSS, 8, 3, 176.2 adhikaṃ hi nibaddhena kim atra hṛdayena me //

KSS, 8, 3, 179.2 dṛṣṭā tasyāsya hṛdayaṃ mādṛśī kā nu rañjayet //

KSS, 8, 3, 180.2 asaṅgo hṛdayasyāsminn āyattaś caṇḍi kiṃ tava //

KSS, 8, 3, 181.1 yena dṛṣṭena hṛdayaṃ kāmacūḍāmaṇer hṛtam /

KSS, 8, 7, 21.2 jaghāna hṛdaye viddhvā pradyumnāstreṇa saṃkramam //

KSS, 8, 7, 159.1 idānīṃ bahir anyāsāṃ niveśo hṛdaye 'stu me /

KSS, 9, 1, 7.1 sā dṛṣṭā tasya hṛdayaṃ prasaratkāntinirjharā /

KSS, 9, 2, 199.2 nirbibheda yathākāmaṃ hṛdayaṃ madanaḥ śaraiḥ //

KSS, 9, 2, 403.1 saṃkalpya hṛdaye dhyātvā varadaṃ girijāpatim /

KSS, 9, 4, 175.2 hṛdayena śriyaṃ tasya viphalāmarthavarmaṇaḥ //

KālPur, 53, 13.1 kuryāttaddhṛdayāsannaṃ nimīlya nayanadvayam /

KālPur, 53, 15.1 hṛdayaṃ niścale dattvā ākāśe nikṣipetsvanam /

KālPur, 54, 11.2 pratyakṣīkṛtya hṛdaye mānasairupacārakaiḥ //

KālPur, 55, 24.2 mahāmāyāṃ ca hṛdaye ātmānaṃ gurupādayoḥ //

KālPur, 55, 31.2 trayāṇāmatha nāḍīnāṃ hṛdaye caikatā bhavet //

KālPur, 55, 33.2 yasmād ādyaṃ tu hṛdayaṃ tasmādādīti gadyate //

KālPur, 55, 41.1 mālāṃ svahṛdayāsanne dhṛtvā dakṣiṇapāṇinā /

KAM, 1, 184.2 ramasva puṇḍarīkākṣa hṛdaye mama sarvadā //

KAM, 1, 185.2 ramasva puṇḍarīkākṣa nṛsiṃha hṛdaye mama //

MukMā, 1, 5.2 ramyā rāmā mṛdutanulatā nandane nāpi rantuṃ bhāve bhāve hṛdayabhavane bhāvaye 'haṃ bhavantam //

MBhT, 7, 29.2 kṣamaṇau tadadhaḥ pātu lakāraṃ hṛdayaṃ mama //

MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 3, 11.2 hṛdayaṃ bodhaparyāyaḥ so 'sya ghoraḥ śivo yataḥ //

MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 3, 11.1, 7.0 aghorahṛdayatvaṃ vaktum āha //

MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 3, 12.1, 1.0 hṛdayamāśayo bodha iti paryāyaḥ //

MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 3, 12.1, 2.0 śivo bodho yasmād bhagavatas tasmādaghorahṛdayaḥ //

NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 46, 523.1, 3.0 hṛdayaṃ dhātavaste anuktaṃ śītādidravādiguṇabhedena dveṣaḥ evārthaḥ //

NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 15, 23.3, 3.0 viṃśatiguṇasya pratyekaṃ aprītiḥ dhātuvahasrotasāṃ viṃśatiguṇasya aprītiḥ dhātuvahasrotasāṃ sthānatvāt pañcabhiḥ upayuktasyeti so'pi sthānatvāt upayuktasyeti so'pi tasmāddhṛdayānniḥsṛtaṃ pañcabhir samyakpariṇatasyetyanenaivopayuktapadārthasya nānāvastvavalambī tasmāddhṛdayānniḥsṛtaṃ samyakpariṇatasyetyanenaivopayuktapadārthasya nānāvastvavalambī tasmāddhṛdayānniḥsṛtaṃ samyakpariṇatasyetyanenaivopayuktapadārthasya nānāvastvavalambī samyakpariṇatasyetyanenaivopayuktapadārthasya srotaso ahobhiḥ labdhatvādyadupayuktagrahaṇaṃ nānārūpo labdhatvādyadupayuktagrahaṇaṃ nānārūpo labdhatvādyadupayuktagrahaṇaṃ mukhaireva //

NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 24, 9.2, 4.0 prāguktaṃ strīpuruṣendriyadvayasaṃgharṣaja aprāptābhilaṣitapadārthā vyāpannartukṛtānāṃ hṛdayotkledo'sakṛtṣṭhīvanam //

NiSaṃ zu Su, Cik., 29, 12.32, 4.0 bhavati iti te vakṣyata hṛdayameva ghṛtādīni //

NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 15, 23.3, 4.0 hṛdayamucyate //

NiSaṃ zu Su, Śār., 3, 28.2, 6.0 ityāha dineṣvāsāṃ abhipratipadyata iti iti vikāraparimāṇaṃ iti saṃśleṣa hṛdayāt vāstuśāstravidbhiḥ saviṃśatyekādaśaśatānāṃ vānaprasthāśramastham iti pratisaṃskartṛsūtraṃ dvādaśād iti śṛṅgāraceṣṭāyuktam //

NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 1, 25.2, 8.0 hṛdayaṃ tīkṣṇamadhyamandāgnayo karoti bhavatyevaṃ ārtānāṃ upekṣitam //

NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 14, 30.1, 8.0 hṛdayaśabde sarvatraivātihṛtam //

NiSaṃ zu Su, Śār., 3, 3.1, 8.0 darśayannāha iti hṛdayopalakṣitaḥ darśayannāha hṛdayopalakṣitaḥ tasmāt //

NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 14, 3.4, 8.0 ucyate na tu sākṣāddhṛdayaṃ kutaḥ hṛdayasyaujaḥsthānatvāt //

NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 14, 3.4, 8.0 ucyate na tu sākṣāddhṛdayaṃ kutaḥ hṛdayasyaujaḥsthānatvāt //

NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 14, 28.2, 9.0 āyuḥśabdo kathyante adhiṣṭhāne vivṛtapattrakesare arciḥsaṃtānavanmadhyāgnīnāṃ hṛdayād ya 'pravartanam //

NiSaṃ zu Su, Cik., 29, 12.32, 11.0 hṛdayāt karmapuruṣaḥ agniṣṭomavidhānenānītam //

NiSaṃ zu Su, Śār., 3, 18.1, 14.2 tatsthānatvāt hṛdayasthānatvāt //

NiSaṃ zu Su, Cik., 29, 12.32, 16.0 hṛdayaṃ manaḥparyāyasya ityatra tasyāḥ iti anutsvādayan //

NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 14, 3.4, 16.0 jāyate hṛdayotkledam mukharogāḥ hṛdayotkledam mukharogāḥ cakṣurindriyāyataneṣu ityādibhiḥ //

NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 24, 9.2, 17.0 hṛdayagṛhītavastūnām kṣayavṛddhivikārairvikṛtasya cakrārūḍhasyeva //

NŚVi zu NāṭŚ, 6, 32.2, 33.2 hṛdayasphuṭanabhayārtair arditum abhyarthyate sacivaiḥ //

NŚVi zu NāṭŚ, 6, 32.2, 110.0 kiṃca naṭaḥ śikṣāvaśāt svavibhāvasmaraṇāc cittavṛttisādhāraṇībhāvena hṛdayasaṃvādāt kevalam anubhāvān pradarśayan kāvyamupacitakākuprabhṛtyupaskāreṇa paṭhaṃśceṣṭata ityetāvanmātre'sya pratītir natvanukāraṃ vedayate //

NŚVi zu NāṭŚ, 6, 72.2, 29.0 hṛdayaspandanamativegena //

RHT, 1, 1.2 hṛdayasthaiva galitvā jātā rasarūpiṇī karuṇā //

RMañj, 10, 40.2 hṛdayaṃ hastapādau ca daśarātraṃ sa jīvati //

RRS, 6, 33.1 saṃkīrṇahṛdayā pīnastanabhāreṇa namritā /

RSS, 1, 80.1 hṛdayotsāhajananaḥ surūpatanayapradaḥ /

RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 383.2, 7.0 yāvacca sā na śodhyate tāvatsā dattā satī hṛdayasya kledaṃ dhūrmaṃ recaṃ tāpaṃ nāḍisaṃkocam antardāhaṃ ca karoti //

RArṇ, 2, 98.4 oṃ mahākālabhairavāya hṛdayāya namaḥ /

RArṇ, 2, 101.0 ekaikasyā nyasenmantraṃ hṛdayādyāśca devatāḥ //

RArṇ, 2, 111.1 aghoraṃ hṛdayaṃ tasya vaktraṃ tatpuruṣaṃ smṛtam /

RArṇ, 3, 29.1 rasāṅkuśaṃ mahāmantraṃ japettu hṛdayāntare /

RArṇ, 3, 30.3 mahāsamayavibhraṃśaṃ nārīṇāṃ hṛdayaṃ yathā //

RArṇ, 18, 165.2 vistīrṇaṃ jaghanaṃ yasyāḥ saṃkīrṇaṃ hṛdayaṃ bhavet //

RArṇ, 18, 201.2 vistīrṇaṃ jaghanaṃ yasyāḥ saṃkīrṇaṃ hṛdayaṃ bhavet //

RājNigh, Gr., 17.2 ekārthādis tad etais trikaraparicitaiḥ prātibhonmeṣasargaṃ vargair āsādya vaidyo nijamatahṛdaye nistarāṃ niścinotu //

RājNigh, Prabh, 10.2 balāsabhid bahuviṣapittadoṣajid viśeṣato hṛdayavidāhaśāntikṛt //

RājNigh, Manuṣyādivargaḥ, 62.0 vakṣo vatsamuraḥ kroḍo hṛdayaṃ hṛdbhujāntaram //

RājNigh, Manuṣyādivargaḥ, 116.0 mānasaṃ hṛdayaṃ svāntaṃ cittaṃ ceto manaśca hṛt //

RājNigh, Sattvādivarga, 5.2 hṛdayāvaraṇaṃ dhvāntamandhakāro vimohanam //

SkPur, 1, 23.2 idamāha vaco viprāściraṃ yaddhṛdaye sthitam //

SkPur, 10, 29.2 tamuvāca tadā dakṣo dūyatā hṛdayena vai /

Smaradīpikā, 1, 63.3 hṛdaye tāḍanaṃ hastād dantenādharapīḍanam //

SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 2.2, 17.2 tathā hṛdayabījasthaṃ jagad etac carācaram //

SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 25.2, 1.0 ayaṃ śaṃkarātmā svabhāvo yan mama vakṣyati abhivyaktaṃ sat yac cidānandaghanam anubhūtapūrvaṃ svarūpaṃ māṃ vimarśayiṣyati tadavaśyamahaṃ kariṣye bahirmukhatāṃ hitvā tatpravaṇa eva bhaviṣyāmi iti saṃkalpya niścitya yām atikrodhādyavasthāsv anubhūtacarīṃ cidānandaghanāṃ spandātmikām avasthām avalambya prāpyatvenābhisaṃdhāya tiṣṭhati śamitavikalpagatim avikalpām avasthām avicalatvena bhajate yo yogī tadīyāṃ tāmavasthāṃ samāśritya candrasūryau apānaḥ prāṇaś cobhāv api hṛdayabhūmau militvā yugapadeva sauṣumne'dhvani brahmanāḍyām ūrdhvamārgeṇodānapathenāstamitaḥ śāmyataḥ kathaṃ brahmāṇḍalakṣaṇaṃ gocaraṃ hitvā brahmabilādhiṣṭhātṛbrahmādhiṣṭhitamaṇḍaṃ muktvā ūrdhvakavāṭāntāṃ dehavyāptiṃ tyaktvā tadā collaṅghitadehavyāptike 'ta eva prakarṣeṇa līnāv uktarūpau śaśibhāskarau yatra tasmin mahāvyomni niḥśeṣavedyopaśamarūpe paramākāśe prāpte 'pi yaḥ śithilaprayatnatayā khecaryādyātmanā guṇādispandaniḥṣyandena vyāmohitatvāt sauṣuptapadavad bhavati sauṣuptena ca suptamapy upalakṣitaṃ tena ca svapnasuṣuptavat yaḥ śūnyādibhūmim evādhitiṣṭhati sa yogī samyag anabhivyaktasvasvabhāvo mūḍha ity ucyate //

SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, Tṛtīyo niḥṣyandaḥ, 2.2, 6.2 praviśya hṛdaye dhyāyan svapnasvātantryam āpnuyāt //

SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, Tṛtīyo niḥṣyandaḥ, 11.2, 2.0 tasyopalabdhiḥ satatam iti pratijñāya tadanantaram upapāditam upāyajātaṃ pariśīlayataḥ satataṃ spandatattvasamāviṣṭatvaṃ suprabuddhasya bhavatīti tadanantaprameyasaṃbhinnatvād upadeśyahṛdaye smārayann anupraveśayuktyupasaṃhārabhaṅgyāha //

SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, Tṛtīyo niḥṣyandaḥ, 13.2, 3.0 svātantryaśaktir evāsya sanātanī pūrṇāhaṃtārūpā parā matsyodarī mahāsattā sphurattormiḥ sāraṃ hṛdayaṃ bhairavī devī śikhā ityādibhir asaṃkhyaiḥ prakārais tatra tatra nirucyate //

SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, Caturtho niḥṣyandaḥ, 2.2, 1.0 etacchāstroktam etajjñānam eva puruṣārthaprāptihetutvād dhanam alabhyam api duṣprāpam api labdhvā śaṃkarasvapnopadeśasāraṃ śilātalād avāpya prakāśavimarśātmakaṃ hṛdayam eva viśvāntaḥpraveśāvakāśapradatvād guhā tasyām antena niścayena kṛtā nihitiḥ sthāpanā yena arthāttasyaiva jñānadhanasya tasya svāminaḥ śrīvasuguptābhidhānasya guroryathaiva tacchivāya jātaṃ tadvadadhikāriniyamasaṃkocābhāvāt sarvalokasyāpi hṛdguhāntakṛtanihiter yatnād asāmayikāt gopayataḥ dṛḍhapratipattyā ca svātmīkurvataḥ sadā śivāya bhavati nityaśaṃkarātmakasvasvabhāvasamāveśalābhāya sampadyata iti śivam //

TantraS, 1, 1.2 tadubhayayāmalasphuritabhāvavisargamayaṃ hṛdayam anuttarāmṛtakulaṃ mama saṃsphuratāt //

TantraS, 4, 27.0 tatra parameśvaraḥ pūrṇasaṃvitsvabhāvaḥ pūrṇataiva asya śaktiḥ kulaṃ sāmarthyam ūrmiḥ hṛdayaṃ sāraṃ spandaḥ vibhūtiḥ trīśikā kālī karṣaṇī caṇḍī vāṇī bhogo dṛk nityā ityādibhiḥ āgamabhāṣābhiḥ tattadanvarthapravṛttābhiḥ abhidhīyate tena tena rūpeṇa dhyāyināṃ hṛdi āstām iti //

TantraS, 5, 4.0 tatra dhyānaṃ tāvat iha ucitam upadekṣyāmaḥ yat etat svaprakāśaṃ sarvatattvāntarbhūtaṃ paraṃ tattvam uktaṃ tad eva nijahṛdayabodhe dhyātvā tatra pramātṛpramāṇaprameyarūpasya vahnyarkasomatritayasya saṃghaṭṭaṃ dhyāyet yāvat asau mahābhairavāgniḥ dhyānavātasamiddhākāraḥ sampadyate tasya prāktanaśaktijvālādvādaśakaparivṛtasya cakrātmanaḥ cakṣurādīnām anyatamasuṣiradvāreṇa niḥsṛtasya bāhye grāhyātmani viśrāntaṃ cintayet tena ca viśrāntena prathamaṃ tadbāhyaṃ somarūpatayā sṛṣṭikrameṇa prapūritaṃ tataḥ arkarūpatayā sthityā avabhāsitaṃ tato 'pi saṃhāravahnirūpatayā vilāpitaṃ tataḥ anuttarātmatām āpāditaṃ dhyāyet //

TantraS, 5, 9.2 antaḥkṛtya sthitaṃ dhyāyeddhṛdayānandadhāmani //

TantraS, 5, 14.0 tatra prāṇam uccicārayiṣuḥ pūrvaṃ hṛdaya eva śūnye viśrāmyati tato bāhye prāṇodayāt tato 'pi bāhyaṃ prati apānacandrāpūraṇena sarvātmatāṃ paśyati tataḥ anyanirākāṅkṣo bhavati tataḥ samānodayāt saṃghaṭṭaviśrāntim anubhavati tata udānavahnyudaye mātṛmeyādikalanāṃ grasate //

TantraS, 5, 32.0 asmin eva uccāre sphuran avyaktānukṛtiprāyo dhvaniḥ varṇaḥ tasya sṛṣṭisaṃhārabīje mukhyaṃ rūpaṃ tadabhyāsāt parasaṃvittilābhaḥ tathāhi kādau mānte sācke anacke vā antaruccārite smṛte vā samaviśiṣṭaḥ saṃvitspandasparśaḥ samayānapekṣitvāt paripūrṇaḥ samayāpekṣiṇo 'pi śabdāḥ tadarthabhāvakā manorājyādivat anuttarasaṃvitsparśāt ekīkṛtahṛtkaṇṭhoṣṭho dvādaśāntadvayaṃ hṛdayaṃ ca ekīkuryāt iti varṇarahasyam //

TantraS, 6, 5.1 tatra yady api dehe sabāhyābhyantaram otaprotarūpaḥ prāṇaḥ tathāpi prasphuṭasaṃvedyaprayatnaḥ asau hṛdayāt prabhṛti iti tata eva ayaṃ nirūpaṇīyaḥ //

TantraS, 6, 7.0 tatra hṛdayāt dvādaśāntāntaṃ svāṅgulaiḥ sarvasya ṣaṭtriṃśadaṅgulaḥ prāṇacāraḥ nirgame praveśe ca svocitabalayatnadehatvāt sarvasya //

TantraS, 6, 58.0 evaṃ yathā prāṇe kālodayaḥ tathā apāne 'pi hṛdayāt mūlapīṭhaparyantam //

TantraS, 11, 24.1 tirobhāva iti tirobhāvo hi karmādyapekṣagāḍhaduḥkhamohabhāgitvaphalaḥ yathāhi prakāśasvātantryāt prabuddho 'pi mūḍhavat ceṣṭate hṛdayena ca mūḍhaceṣṭāṃ nindati tathā mūḍho 'pi prabuddhaceṣṭāṃ mantrārādhanādikāṃ kuryāt nindec ca yathā ca asya mūḍhaceṣṭā kriyamāṇāpi prabuddhasya dhvaṃsam eti tathā asya prabuddhaceṣṭā sā tu nindyamānā niṣiddhācaraṇarūpatvāt svayaṃ ca tayaiva viśaṅkamānatvāt enaṃ duḥkhamohapaṅke nimajjayati na tu utpannaśaktipātasya tirobhāvo 'sti atrāpi ca karmādyapekṣā pūrvavat niṣedhyā tatrāpi ca icchāvaicitryāt etad dehamātropabhogyaduḥkhaphalatvaṃ vā dīkṣāsamayacaryāgurudevāgnyādau sevānindanobhayaprasaktānām iva prāk śivaśāsanasthānāṃ tattyāginām iva //

TantraS, Trayodaśam āhnikam, 1.0 atha prasannahṛdayo yāgasthānaṃ yāyāt tac ca yatraiva hṛdayaṃ prasādayuktaṃ parameśvarasamāveśayogyaṃ bhavati tad eva na tu asya anyal lakṣaṇam uktāv api dhyeyatādātmyam eva kāraṇam tad api bhāvaprasādād eva iti nānyat sthānam //

TantraS, Trayodaśam āhnikam, 1.0 atha prasannahṛdayo yāgasthānaṃ yāyāt tac ca yatraiva hṛdayaṃ prasādayuktaṃ parameśvarasamāveśayogyaṃ bhavati tad eva na tu asya anyal lakṣaṇam uktāv api dhyeyatādātmyam eva kāraṇam tad api bhāvaprasādād eva iti nānyat sthānam //

TantraS, Viṃśam āhnikam, 11.1 paramantratanmayībhāvāviṣṭasya nivṛttapaśuvāsanākalaṅkasya bhaktirasānuvedhavidrutasamastapāśajālasya yat adhivasati hṛdayaṃ tad eva paramam upādeyam iti asmadguravaḥ //

TantraS, Viṃśam āhnikam, 15.0 ānandāmṛtanirbharasvahṛdayānarghārghapātrakramāt tvāṃ devyā saha dehadevasadane devārcaye 'harniśam //

TantraS, Viṃśam āhnikam, 52.0 sarvaśāstrasampūrṇaṃ guruṃ vyākhyārtham abhyarthayeta so 'pi svaśiṣyāya paraśiṣyāyāpi vā samucitasaṃskārocitaṃ śāstraṃ vyācakṣīta adharaśāsanasthāyāpi karuṇāvaśāt īśvarecchāvaicitryodbhāvitaśaktipātasambhāvanābhāvitahṛdayo vyācakṣīta marmopadeśavarjam //

TantraS, 21, 6.0 brahmahananatanniṣedhavat saṃskārabhedaḥ saṃskārātiśayaḥ tadabhāve kvacit anadhikṛtatvam iti samānam āśramabhedavat phalotkarṣācca utkarṣaḥ tatraiva upaniṣadbhāgavat bhinnakartṛkatve 'pi sarvasarvajñakṛtatvam atra saṃbhāvyate taduktatadatiriktayuktārthayogāt nityatve 'pi āgamānāṃ prasiddhiḥ tāvat avaśyopagamyā anvayavyatirekādhyakṣādīnāṃ tatprāmāṇyasya tanmūlatvāt satyaṃ rajataṃ paśyāmi iti hi sauvarṇikādiparaprasiddhyaiva prasiddhir eva āgamaḥ sā kācit dṛṣṭaphalā bubhukṣito bhuṅkte iti bālasya prasiddhita eva tatra tatra pravṛttiḥ nānvayavyatirekābhyāṃ tadā tayoḥ abhāvāt yauvanāvasthāyāṃ tadbhāvo 'pi akiṃcitkaraḥ prasiddhiṃ tu mūlīkṛtya so 'stu kasmaicit kāryāya kācit adṛṣṭavaidehyaprakṛtilayapuruṣakaivalyaphaladā kācit śivasamānatvaphaladā kācit aikyaparyavasāyinī sā ca pratyekam anekavidhā ity evaṃ bahutaraprasiddhipūrṇe jagati yo yādṛśo bhaviṣyan sa tādṛśīm eva prasiddhiṃ balād eva hṛdayaparyavasāyinīm abhimanyate //

TantraS, Dvāviṃśam āhnikam, 40.2 kucamadhyahṛdayadeśād oṣṭhānte kaṇṭhagaṃ yad avyaktam //

TantraS, Dvāviṃśam āhnikam, 52.0 evam etebhyo yāgebhyo 'nyatamaṃ kṛtvā yadi tathāvidhanirvicikitsatāpacitritahṛdayaḥ śiṣyo bhavati tadā tasmai tadyāgadarśanapūrvakaṃ tilājyāhutipūrvakanirapekṣam eva pūrvoktavyāptyā anusaṃdhānakrameṇa avalokanayā dīkṣāṃ kuryāt parokṣadīkṣādike naimittikānte tu pūrva eva vidhiḥ //

TĀ, 1, 1.2 tadubhayayāmalasphuritabhāvavisargamayaṃ hṛdayamanuttarāmṛtakulaṃ mama saṃsphuratāt //

TĀ, 1, 176.1 āste hṛdayanairmalyātiśaye tāratamyataḥ /

TĀ, 1, 212.1 nirmale hṛdaye prāgryasphuradbhūmyaṃśabhāsini /

TĀ, 1, 332.1 bhāvavrātahaṭhājjanasya hṛdayānyākramya yannartayan bhaṅgībhirvividhābhirātmahṛdayaṃ pracchādya saṃkrīḍase /

TĀ, 1, 332.1 bhāvavrātahaṭhājjanasya hṛdayānyākramya yannartayan bhaṅgībhirvividhābhirātmahṛdayaṃ pracchādya saṃkrīḍase /

TĀ, 2, 49.2 vilīne śaṅkābhre hṛdayagaganodbhāsimahasaḥ prabhoḥ sūryasyeva spṛśata caraṇāndhvāntajayinaḥ //

TĀ, 3, 69.2 tatsāraṃ tacca hṛdayaṃ sa visargaḥ paraḥ prabhuḥ //

TĀ, 3, 210.1 mādhyasthyavigame yāsau hṛdaye spandamānatā /

TĀ, 3, 222.2 bahiścāntaśca hṛdaye nāde 'tha parame pade //

TĀ, 3, 223.1 bindurātmani mūrdhāntaṃ hṛdayādvyāpako hi saḥ /

TĀ, 3, 241.1 avidanto magnasaṃvinmānāstvahṛdayā iti /

TĀ, 3, 264.1 tāstṛptāḥ svātmanaḥ pūrṇaṃ hṛdayaikāntaśāyinam /

TĀ, 4, 182.1 sadoditaḥ sa evoktaḥ paramaṃ hṛdayaṃ mahat /

TĀ, 4, 182.2 hṛdaye svavimarśo 'sau drāvitāśeṣaviśvakaḥ //

TĀ, 4, 186.1 tadadhīnapratiṣṭhatvāttatsāraṃ hṛdayaṃ mahat /

TĀ, 4, 191.2 idaṃ saṃhārahṛdayaṃ prācyaṃ sṛṣṭau ca hṛnmatam //

TĀ, 4, 193.1 etadvīryaṃ hi sarveṣāṃ mantrāṇāṃ hṛdayātmakam /

TĀ, 4, 194.1 akṛtrimaitaddhṛdayārūḍho yatkiṃcidācaret /

TĀ, 4, 199.1 yastu sampūrṇahṛdayo na phalaṃ nāma vāñchati /

TĀ, 5, 21.2 īkṣate hṛdayāntaḥsthaṃ tatpuṣpamiva tattvavit //

TĀ, 5, 23.1 hṛdayākhye mahākuṇḍe jājvalan sphītatāṃ vrajet /

TĀ, 5, 27.2 etad ānuttaraṃ cakraṃ hṛdayāccakṣurādibhiḥ //

TĀ, 5, 52.2 tatra viśrāntirādheyā hṛdayoccārayogataḥ //

TĀ, 5, 53.2 ityetaddhṛdayādyekasvabhāve 'pi svadhāmani //

TĀ, 5, 71.2 vyāptau sarvātmasaṃkoce hṛdayaṃ praviśetsudhīḥ //

TĀ, 5, 112.2 evaṃ pradarśitoccāraviśrāntihṛdayaṃ param //

TĀ, 5, 144.2 hṛdayena sahaikadhyaṃ nayate japatatparaḥ //

TĀ, 5, 149.1 hṛdaye tanmayo lakṣyaṃ paśyetsaptadinādatha /

TĀ, 6, 51.2 vedyayatnāttu hṛdayātprāṇacāro vibhajyate //

TĀ, 6, 61.1 hṛdayātprāṇacāraśca nāsikyadvādaśāntataḥ /

TĀ, 6, 114.1 ṣaṭsu ṣaṭsvaṅguleṣvarko hṛdayānmakarādiṣu /

TĀ, 6, 181.1 aṣṭātriṃśaṃ ca tattattvaṃ hṛdayaṃ tatparāparam /

TĀ, 6, 186.1 tathāpāne 'pi hṛdayānmūlapīṭhavisarpiṇi /

TĀ, 6, 213.1 tenodāne 'tra hṛdayānmūrdhanyadvādaśāntagam /

TĀ, 8, 328.2 pañcārthaguhyarudrāṅkuśahṛdayalakṣaṇaṃ ca savyūham //

TĀ, 8, 351.1 ālokayanti devaṃ hṛdayasthaṃ kāraṇaṃ paramam /

TĀ, 8, 368.2 sadyo vāmāghorau puruṣeśau brahmapañcakaṃ hṛdayam //

TĀ, 16, 160.1 bhairavīyahṛdā vāpi khecarīhṛdayena vā /

TĀ, 17, 31.1 kṛtvātha śivahastena hṛdayaṃ parimarśayet /

TĀ, 17, 31.2 tataḥ svanāḍīmārgeṇa hṛdayaṃ prāpya vai śiśoḥ //

TĀ, 17, 33.1 kuryādātmīyahṛdayasthitamapyavabhāsakam /

TĀ, 17, 35.1 tenātmahṛdayānītaṃ prākkṛtvā pudgalaṃ tataḥ /

TĀ, 20, 3.1 bījaṃ kiṃcidgṛhītvaitattathaiva hṛdayāntare /

TĀ, 21, 29.2 yogīva sādhyahṛdayāttadā tādātmyamujhati //

TĀ, 26, 58.2 svalpā kriyā bhūyasī vā hṛdayāhlādadāyibhiḥ //

TĀ, 26, 61.1 kriyā syāttanmayībhūtyai hṛdayāhlādadāyibhiḥ /

TĀ, 26, 64.2 ānandāmṛtanirbharasvahṛdayānarghārghapātrakramāt tvāṃ devyā saha dehadevasadane devārcaye 'harniśam //

ToḍalT, Ṣaṣṭhaḥ paṭalaḥ, 7.1 hṛdayaṃ jaṭharaṃ pādaṃ tathā sarvāṅguliḥ śive /

ToḍalT, Saptamaḥ paṭalaḥ, 14.2 nābhyādihṛdayāntaṃ ca grahasaṃkhyasahasrakam //

ĀK, 1, 2, 57.1 mūrdhni vaktre ca hṛdaye guhye caraṇayoḥ kramāt /

ĀK, 1, 2, 81.1 vāṅmāyākamalābījair hṛdayādīn prapūjayet /

ĀK, 1, 2, 98.1 kaṭyādi hṛdayāntaṃ ca bahirdhyeyastrikoṇagaḥ /

ĀK, 1, 2, 107.4 mahākālabhairavāya hṛdayāya namaḥ /

ĀK, 1, 2, 157.3 oṃ hrāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ /

ĀK, 1, 2, 189.2 hṛdaye śivatattvaṃ ca sarvatattvaṃ hi tālugam //

ĀK, 1, 7, 66.2 seveta śuddhahṛdayo divyaṃ hemarasāyanam //

ĀK, 1, 12, 201.1 oṃ hrīṃ mahāparvatavāsinyai hṛdayāya namaḥ /

ĀK, 1, 20, 19.2 padmapatram ivāmbhobhir nirliptahṛdayo bhavet //

ĀK, 1, 20, 45.1 tejo dhyātvā svahṛdaye nāgninā sa tu bādhyate /

ĀK, 1, 20, 47.1 hṛdaye bhāvayannityaṃ tasya no pārthivaṃ bhayam /

ĀK, 1, 20, 59.1 hṛdaye kādiṭhāntārṇaṃ viśuddhistu praśasyate /

ĀK, 1, 20, 166.1 vidyunmālānibhe cakre'nāhate hṛdayasthale /

ĀK, 1, 20, 174.2 apānameḍhrau nābhiśca hṛdayaṃ ghaṇṭikā tathā //

Āsapt, 1, 48.1 adhvani padagrahaparaṃ madayati hṛdayaṃ na vā na vā śravaṇam /

Āsapt, 1, 51.1 masṛṇapadagītigatayaḥ sajjanahṛdayābhisārikāḥ surasāḥ /

Āsapt, 2, 56.2 upadarśayanti hṛdayaṃ darpaṇabimbeṣu vadanam iva //

Āsapt, 2, 72.2 nijagopīvinayavyayakhedena vidīrṇahṛdaya iva //

Āsapt, 2, 135.1 uccakucakumbhanihito hṛdayaṃ cālayati jaghanalagnāgraḥ /

Āsapt, 2, 145.1 ekaḥ sa eva jīvati svahṛdayaśūnyo 'pi sahṛdayo rāhuḥ /

Āsapt, 2, 148.1 ekaṃ vadati mano mama yāmi na yāmīti hṛdayam aparaṃ me /

Āsapt, 2, 148.2 hṛdayadvayam ucitaṃ tava sundari hṛtakāntacittāyāḥ //

Āsapt, 2, 186.1 kāmenāpi na bhettuṃ kimu hṛdayam apāri bālavanitānām /

Āsapt, 2, 209.2 mama naukādvitayārpitaguṇa iva hṛdayaṃ dvidhā bhavati //

Āsapt, 2, 213.1 guṇavidhṛtā sakhi tiṣṭhasi tathaiva dehena kiṃ tu hṛdayaṃ te /

Āsapt, 2, 220.2 prātaḥ prasthitapānthastrīhṛdayaṃ sphuṭati kamalaṃ ca //

Āsapt, 2, 230.2 hṛdayadviradālānastambhaṃ tasyās tadūruyugam //

Āsapt, 2, 234.2 tudati mama hṛdayanipuṇā rādhācakraṃ kirīṭīva //

Āsapt, 2, 245.1 tvayi saṃsaktaṃ tasyāḥ kaṭhoratara hṛdayam asamaśarataralam /

Āsapt, 2, 260.1 te sutanu śūnyahṛdayā ye śaṅkhaṃ śūnyahṛdayam abhidadhati /

Āsapt, 2, 260.1 te sutanu śūnyahṛdayā ye śaṅkhaṃ śūnyahṛdayam abhidadhati /

Āsapt, 2, 276.1 dūrasthāpitahṛdayo gūḍharahasyo nikāmam āśaṅkaḥ /

Āsapt, 2, 280.2 hṛdayaṃ kareṇa tāḍitam atha mithyā vyañjitatrapayā //

Āsapt, 2, 316.2 hṛdayavidāraṇaniḥsṛtakusumāsraśareva harasi manaḥ //

Āsapt, 2, 322.2 premasvabhāvasulabhaṃ bhayam udayati mama tu hṛdayasya //

Āsapt, 2, 327.1 na prāpyase karābhyāṃ hṛdayān nāpaiṣi vitanuṣe bādhām /

Āsapt, 2, 331.1 nihitārdhalocanāyās tvaṃ tasyā harasi hṛdayaparyantam /

Āsapt, 2, 347.2 viśikha iva kalitakarṇaḥ praviśati hṛdayaṃ na niḥsarati //

Āsapt, 2, 369.1 priyadurnayena hṛdaya sphuṭasi yadi sphuṭanam api tava ślāghyam /

Āsapt, 2, 374.1 praviśantyāḥ priyahṛdayaṃ bālāyāḥ prabalayauvatavyāptam /

Āsapt, 2, 396.2 sindūritasīmantacchalena hṛdayaṃ vidīrṇam iva //

Āsapt, 2, 423.1 mūlāni ca niculānāṃ hṛdayāni ca kūlavasatikulaṭānām /

Āsapt, 2, 429.2 satyam amūlyāḥ sadyaḥ prayānti mama hṛdayahāratvam //

Āsapt, 2, 430.2 śaṅke stanaguṭikādvayam arpitam etena tava hṛdaye //

Āsapt, 2, 432.1 mahatoḥ suvṛttayoḥ sakhi hṛdayagrahayogyayoḥ samucchritayoḥ /

Āsapt, 2, 497.2 bhindanti pṛṣṭhapatitāḥ priya hṛdayaṃ mama tava śvāsāḥ //

Āsapt, 2, 511.1 vicalasi mugdhe vidhṛtā yathā tathā viśasi hṛdayamadaye me /

Āsapt, 2, 521.2 harati yuvahṛdayapañjaramadhyasthā manmatheṣur iva //

Āsapt, 2, 526.2 taṭatarum iva mama hṛdayaṃ samūlam api vegato harati //

Āsapt, 2, 546.2 dadhad iva hṛdayasyāntaḥ smarāmi tasyā muhur jaghanam //

Āsapt, 2, 549.2 kṛntati dayitāhṛdayaṃ śokaḥ smaraviśikhatīkṣṇamukhaḥ //

Āsapt, 2, 557.1 śuka suratasamaranārada hṛdayarahasyaikasāra sarvajña /

Āsapt, 2, 581.2 apasarasi sundari yathā yathā tathā spṛśasi mama hṛdayam //

Āsapt, 2, 634.1 surabhavane taruṇābhyāṃ parasparākṛṣṭadṛṣṭihṛdayābhyām /

Āsapt, 2, 657.2 ayam ekahṛdaya eva druhiṇa iva priyatamas tad api //

Āsapt, 2, 663.1 hṛdayajñayā gavākṣe visadṛkṣaṃ kimapi kūjitaṃ sakhyā /

Āsapt, 2, 664.1 harati hṛdayaṃ śalākānihito 'ñjanatantur eṣa sakhi mugdhe /

Āsapt, 2, 665.2 nāsadṛśe'pi kṛte priya mama hṛdayāt tvaṃ viniḥsarasi //

Āsapt, 2, 667.1 hṛdayaṃ mama pratikṣaṇavihitāvṛttiḥ sakhe priyāśokaḥ /

ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 12, 11, 2.0 paktimapaktimiti avikṛtivikṛtibhedena pācakasyāgneḥ karma darśanādarśane netragatasyālocakasya ūṣmaṇo mātrāmātratvaṃ varṇabhedau ca tvaggatasya bhrājakasya bhayaśauryādayo hṛdayasthasya sādhakasya rañjakasya tu bahiḥsphuṭakāryādarśanād udāharaṇaṃ na kṛtam //

ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 43.3, 1.0 hṛdayaṃ tarpayatīti hṛdyo bhavati //

ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 79.2, 4.0 vikāsīti hṛdayavikasanaśīla uktaṃ hi suśrute hṛdayaṃ pīḍayati iti //

ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 79.2, 4.0 vikāsīti hṛdayavikasanaśīla uktaṃ hi suśrute hṛdayaṃ pīḍayati iti //

ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 24.0 yacca raktaṃ vibaddhamārgatvān māṃsādīnna prapadyate iti rājayakṣmaṇi vakṣyati taddhṛdayacāriśoṇitābhiprāyeṇa na tu poṣakaśoṇitābhiprāyeṇa //

ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 30, 8.2, 2.0 teneti hṛdayena mahatā yuktāḥ iti śeṣaḥ //

ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 30, 12.1, 7.0 saṃvartamānaṃ hṛdayaṃ samāviśati yat pureti yadā hṛdayaṃ niṣpadyamānaṃ tadaiva vyaktalakṣaṇaṃ saddhṛdayam adhitiṣṭhati yadityarthaḥ //

ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 30, 12.1, 7.0 saṃvartamānaṃ hṛdayaṃ samāviśati yat pureti yadā hṛdayaṃ niṣpadyamānaṃ tadaiva vyaktalakṣaṇaṃ saddhṛdayam adhitiṣṭhati yadityarthaḥ //

ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 30, 12.1, 7.0 saṃvartamānaṃ hṛdayaṃ samāviśati yat pureti yadā hṛdayaṃ niṣpadyamānaṃ tadaiva vyaktalakṣaṇaṃ saddhṛdayam adhitiṣṭhati yadityarthaḥ //

ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 30, 12.1, 15.0 dvitīyāṃ niruktimāha bahudhā vā tāḥ phalantīti tā hṛdayāśritā daśadhamanyo bahudhā anekaprakāraṃ phalantīti niṣpadyante etena mūle hṛdaye daśarūpāḥ satyo mahāsaṃkhyāḥ śarīre pratānabhedādbhavantītyuktam //

ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 30, 12.1, 15.0 dvitīyāṃ niruktimāha bahudhā vā tāḥ phalantīti tā hṛdayāśritā daśadhamanyo bahudhā anekaprakāraṃ phalantīti niṣpadyante etena mūle hṛdaye daśarūpāḥ satyo mahāsaṃkhyāḥ śarīre pratānabhedādbhavantītyuktam //

ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 17.2, 1.0 hṛdayāpakartina iti hṛdayaparikartanarūpavedanāyuktāḥ //

ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 17.2, 1.0 hṛdayāpakartina iti hṛdayaparikartanarūpavedanāyuktāḥ //

ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 25.7, 3.0 apratiṣṭhānaṃ hṛdayasthatvena koṣṭhāpraveśaḥ //

ŚSūtraV zu ŚSūtra, 1, 13.1, 9.0 hṛdaye cittasaṃghaṭṭād dṛśyasvāpadarśanam //

ŚSūtraV zu ŚSūtra, 1, 13.1, 10.0 hṛdayaṃ tad vijānīyād viśvasyāyatanaṃ mahat //

ŚSūtraV zu ŚSūtra, 1, 13.1, 11.0 ity uktanītyā hṛdayaṃ viśvaviśrāntibhittibhūḥ //

Śusa, 11, 6.1 nābhyantaraṃ ghūrṇayantyā hṛdayamanorāmadṛṣṭyā /

Śusa, 11, 8.1 akṣibhyāṃ cirabhaṇitaṃ hṛdayasthaṃ yo jano na lakṣayati /

Śusa, 23, 24.5 strījanasāmānyaṃ hṛdayaṃ yad yasyās tat tasyāḥ //

Śyainikaśāstra, 1, 3.2 śyainikajñasya hṛdaye viśeṣānmudamṛcchati //

Śyainikaśāstra, 6, 31.1 tadrasākṣiptahṛdayastāneva yadi ceśvaraḥ /

Śyainikaśāstra, 7, 6.2 tantrīgītādi hṛdayahāri caiva nayet kṣaṇam //

ŚāktaVij, 1, 19.1 hṛdayaṃ kampate pūrvaṃ tālukadvārameva ca /

ŚāktaVij, 1, 20.2 ghūrṇate hṛdayaṃ cāsya samyagvidyāprabhāvataḥ //

ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 130.2, 15.0 etena śītalajalapānaṃ tajjalenāpi hṛdayanetraproñchanamiti sampradāyaḥ //

CauP, 1, 43.2 anyābhir apy upamituṃ na mayā ca śakyaṃ rūpaṃ tadīyam iti me hṛdaye vitarkaḥ //

DhanV, 1, 58.1 bhallena hṛdayaṃ vedhyaṃ dvibhallena tathaiva ca /

DhanV, 1, 193.2 yeṣām indīvaraśyāmo hṛdayastho janārdanaḥ //

GherS, 2, 8.3 aṅguṣṭhau hṛdaye nidhāya cibukaṃ nāsāgram ālokayet /

GherS, 2, 40.1 adhyāsya śete hṛdayaṃ nidhāya bhūmau ca pādau pravisāryamāṇau /

GherS, 3, 12.1 kaṇṭhasaṃkocanaṃ kṛtvā cibukaṃ hṛdaye nyaset /

GherS, 6, 2.1 svakīyahṛdaye dhyāyet sudhāsāgaram uttamam /

GherS, 7, 14.1 svakīyahṛdaye dhyāyed iṣṭadevasvarūpakam /

GorŚ, 1, 12.2 aṅguṣṭhau hṛdaye nidhāya cibukaṃ nāsāgram ālokayed etad vyādhivikārahāri yamināṃ padmāsanaṃ procyate //

HBhVil, 2, 198.1 upasannāṃs tato jñātvā hṛdayenāvadhārayet /

HBhVil, 3, 61.3 yeṣām indīvaraśyāmo hṛdayasthajanārdanaḥ //

HBhVil, 3, 186.2 bāhū nābhiṃ ca toyena hṛdayaṃ cāpi saṃspṛśet //

HBhVil, 3, 189.2 kaniṣṭhāṅguṣṭhayor nābhiṃ hṛdayaṃ tu talena vai /

HBhVil, 3, 206.1 janārdanaṃ ca hṛdaye upendraṃ mastake tataḥ /

HBhVil, 3, 315.2 haviṣāgnau jale puṣpair dhyānena hṛdaye harim /

HBhVil, 5, 68.3 vahninā hṛdayasthena dahet tac ca kalevaram //

HBhVil, 5, 71.3 tat tejo hṛdaye nyasya cintayed viṣṇum avyayam //

HBhVil, 5, 92.1 pārśvayoḥ pṛṣṭhato nābhau jaṭhare hṛdaye'ṃsake /

HBhVil, 5, 118.2 hṛdaye matyahaṅkāramanāṃsīti trayaṃ tataḥ //

HBhVil, 5, 121.2 vadane hṛdaye liṅge pādayoś ca yathākramam //

HBhVil, 5, 143.2 evaṃ hṛdayaṃ bhagavān viṣṇuḥ sarvānvitaś ca bhūtātmā /

HBhVil, 5, 145.3 tato hṛdayaṃ nama iti padam /

HBhVil, 5, 153.2 namo'ntaṃ hṛdayaṃ cāṅgaiḥ śiraḥ svāhānvitaṃ śikhām /

HBhVil, 5, 155.1 punaś ca hṛdayādīni tathāṅguṣṭhādikāni ca /

HBhVil, 5, 156.1 nyasyanti ca ṣaḍaṅgāni hṛdayādīni tanmanoḥ /

HBhVil, 5, 156.2 hṛdayādiṣu caiteṣāṃ pañcaikaṃ dikṣu ca kramāt //

HBhVil, 5, 157.2 varṇenaikena hṛdayaṃ tribhir eva śiro matam /

HBhVil, 5, 256.1 sthaṇḍile mantrahṛdayair bhogair ātmānam ātmani /

Haṃsadūta, 1, 2.1 yadā yāto gopīhṛdayamadano nandasadanān mukundo gāndhinyās tanayam anuvindan madhupurīm /

Haṃsadūta, 1, 4.1 tadā niṣpandāṅgī kalitanalinīpallavakulaiḥ parīṇāhāt premnām akuśalaśatāśaṅkihṛdayaiḥ /

Haṃsadūta, 1, 7.1 tadālokastokocchvasitahṛdayā sādaramasau praṇāmaṃ śaṃsantī laghu laghu samāsādya savidham /

Haṃsadūta, 1, 35.2 ayi śrīgovindasmaraṇamadirāmattahṛdaye satīti khyātiṃ te hasati kulaṭānāṃ kulamidam //

Haṃsadūta, 1, 78.2 yadarthaṃ duḥkhāgnir dahati na tamadyāpi hṛdayān na yasmāddurmedhā lavamapi bhavantaṃ davayati //

Haṃsadūta, 1, 79.1 trivakrāho dhanyā hṛdayam iva te svaṃ vapur iyaṃ samāsādya svairaṃ yadiha vilasantī nivasati /

Haṃsadūta, 1, 86.2 yadeṣā kaṃsāre bhidurahṛdayaṃ tvāmavayatī satīnāṃ mūrdhanyā bhidurahṛdayābhūd anudinam //

Haṃsadūta, 1, 86.2 yadeṣā kaṃsāre bhidurahṛdayaṃ tvāmavayatī satīnāṃ mūrdhanyā bhidurahṛdayābhūd anudinam //

Haṃsadūta, 1, 106.1 anaucityaṃ tasya vyathayati mano hanta mathurāṃ tvamāsādya svairaṃ capalahṛdayaṃ vāraya harim /

Haṃsadūta, 1, 114.1 aho kaṣṭaṃ bālyādahamiha sakhīṃ duṣṭahṛdayā muhurmānagranthiṃ sahajasaralāṃ grāhitavatī /

Haṃsadūta, 1, 122.1 nivāsaste devi śravaṇalatikāyāmiti dhiyā prayatnāt tvāmeva praṇayahṛdayā yāmi śaraṇam /

Haṃsadūta, 1, 125.2 tathāpi tvāṃ yāce hṛdayanihitaṃ dohadamahaṃ vahante hi klānte praṇayamavadātaprakṛtayaḥ //

Haṃsadūta, 1, 126.1 gṛhītvā govindaṃ jaladhihṛdayānandana sakhe sukhena śrīvṛndāvanaparisare nandatu bhavān /

Haṃsadūta, 1, 131.2 vinītaprahlādastvamiha paramakrūracarite prasakto yadbhūyaḥ parahṛdayabhedaṃ janayasi //

Haṃsadūta, 1, 136.2 ciraṃ dhyānāsaktā nivasati sadā saugataratistathāpyasyāṃ ha ho sadayahṛdaya tvaṃ na dayase //

HYP, Prathama upadeśaḥ, 37.1 yonisthānakam aṅghrimūlaghaṭitaṃ kṛtvā dṛḍhaṃ vinyaset meṇḍhre pādam athaikam eva hṛdaye kṛtvā hanuṃ susthiram /

HYP, Prathama upadeśaḥ, 47.2 aṅguṣṭhau hṛdaye nidhāya cibukaṃ nāsāgram ālokayet //

HYP, Dvitīya upadeśaḥ, 51.3 yathā lagati kaṇṭhāt tu hṛdayāvadhi sasvanam //

HYP, Tṛtīya upadeshaḥ, 20.1 pūrayitvā tato vāyuṃ hṛdaye cubukaṃ dṛḍham /

HYP, Tṛtīya upadeshaḥ, 70.1 kaṇṭham ākuñcya hṛdaye sthāpayec cibukaṃ dṛḍham /

HYP, Caturthopadeśaḥ, 71.2 sampūrṇahṛdayaḥ śūnya ārambhe yogavān bhavet //

Hārāṇacandara on Suśr zu Su, Sū., 15, 23.3, 11.0 kiṃvā dhātugrahaṇasrotaḥsthānatayā dhātugrahaṇaṃ hṛdayaṃ tato niḥsṛtaṃ dhamanībhireva kiṃvā niṣṭhitam iti pāṭhaḥ tadā ojovāhisrotaḥsu hṛdi sthitamityarthaḥ iti cakraḥ //

JanMVic, 1, 2.0 bhūyo bhūyaḥ pralayavibhavoddāmaduḥkhāntarāyo yo 'sāv antar jayati hṛdaye ko 'pi saṃvidvikāsaḥ //

JanMVic, 1, 50.0 tathā coktaṃ sauśrute iha khalu pāñcabhautikasya caturvidhasya āhārasya ṣaḍrasopetasya dvividharasavīryasya aṣṭavidharasavīryasya anekaprakāropabhuktasya pariṇatasya yas tejorūpaḥ sāraḥ sūkṣmaḥ sa rasa ity ucyate tasya hṛdayaṃ sthānaṃ sa ca hṛdayāt caturviṃśatidhamanīr anupraviśya ūrdhvagā daśa daśa ca adhogāminīḥ catasraḥ tiryaggāḥ sakalaṃ śarīram aharahas tarpayati jīvayati dhārayati vardhayati adṛṣṭanimittena karmaṇā sa khalu āpyo raso yakṛtplīhādiṃ prāpya rāgam upaiti bhavanti vā atra ślokāḥ //

JanMVic, 1, 50.0 tathā coktaṃ sauśrute iha khalu pāñcabhautikasya caturvidhasya āhārasya ṣaḍrasopetasya dvividharasavīryasya aṣṭavidharasavīryasya anekaprakāropabhuktasya pariṇatasya yas tejorūpaḥ sāraḥ sūkṣmaḥ sa rasa ity ucyate tasya hṛdayaṃ sthānaṃ sa ca hṛdayāt caturviṃśatidhamanīr anupraviśya ūrdhvagā daśa daśa ca adhogāminīḥ catasraḥ tiryaggāḥ sakalaṃ śarīram aharahas tarpayati jīvayati dhārayati vardhayati adṛṣṭanimittena karmaṇā sa khalu āpyo raso yakṛtplīhādiṃ prāpya rāgam upaiti bhavanti vā atra ślokāḥ //

JanMVic, 1, 82.4 āmāśayo 'tha hṛdayaṃ sthūlāntraṃ gudam eva ca //

JanMVic, 1, 86.1 akṣipakṣmacatuṣkaṃ ca paddhastahṛdayāni tu /

JanMVic, 1, 101.0 evaṃ śarīram uktvā śarīrisvarūpam ucyate dvāsaptatisahasrāṇi hṛdayād abhiniḥsṛtāḥ //

JanMVic, 1, 105.0 idam atra tātparyaṃ taṃ tathābhūtam ātmānaṃ viditvā naro na janmakleśam anubhavati kiṃbhūtaṃ yaddhṛdayoktaṃ dvāsaptatisaṃkhyāvacchinnaṃ nāḍīcakraṃ tadantar yat śaśimaṇḍalaṃ tadantaḥsthaṃ tāś ca nāḍyo 'śitapītarasasaṃcaraṇādhikāratvāt puṇyopacayena hitāḥ tadabhāvena ahitāḥ tāsāṃ saṃcāraka eka eva vyavahārabhedāt pañcabhedo vāyuḥ tāsāṃ ca dve pradhāne dakṣiṇottarasambaddhe agnīṣomātmake taddvāreṇa prāṇasya ūrdhvagamanam ahaḥ adho 'pānasya rātriḥ etena ardhamāsamāsartuvatsarādikālavibhāgo 'pi vyākhyātaḥ samaprāṇacāro viṣuvat tayor madhye tṛtīyā daṇḍākārā brahmanāḍī sthitā tatra niruddhaprāṇo yogī dīpākāram ātmānaṃ paśyati iti ata evoktaṃ samyagdarśanasampannaḥ karmabhir na sa badhyate //

JanMVic, 1, 185.2 viditam atisatattvāḥ saṃvidambhonidhānād acalahṛdayavīryākarṣaniṣpīḍanottham /

JanMVic, 1, 187.2 bata bata hṛdayaṃ haranti vāco lalitapadāś ca rahasyavastugarbhāḥ //

KokSam, 1, 9.2 tāvatkālaṃ tava ca hṛdayaṃ tāntimetīti śaṅke dīnāpannapraṇayaghaṭane dīrghasūtretarasya //

KokSam, 1, 20.2 tatsaundaryāpahṛtahṛdayo mā vilambasva gantuṃ bandhutrāṇād bahumatipadaṃ nāparaṃ tvadvidhānām //

KokSam, 1, 38.1 tāścenmānagrathitahṛdayāḥ saṃnatān nādriyeran kāntāḥ kāntān parabhṛta kuhūkāramekaṃ vimuñca /

KokSam, 1, 67.1 yatra jñātvā kṛtanilayanāmindirāmātmakanyāṃ manye snehākulitahṛdayo vāhinīnāṃ vivoḍhā /

MuA zu RHT, 1, 1.2, 13.0 yasya hṛdayasyaiva rasarūpiṇī karuṇā ghṛṇā jātā prādurbhūtā //

MuA zu RHT, 1, 1.2, 15.0 eṣā hṛdayasthaiva //

Paraśurāmakalpasūtra, 2, 2.1 brāhme muhūrta utthāya dvādaśānte sahasradalakamalakarṇikāmadhyaniviṣṭagurucaraṇayugalavigaladamṛtarasavisarapariplutākhilāṅgo hṛdayakamalamadhye jvalantam udyadaruṇakoṭipāṭalam aśeṣadoṣanirveṣabhūtam anekapānanaṃ niyamitapavanamanogatir dhyātvā tatprabhāpaṭalapāṭalīkṛtatanuḥ bahir nirgatya muktamalamūtro dantadhāvanasnānavastraparidhānasūryārghyadānāni vidhāya udyadādityavartine mahāgaṇapataye tatpuruṣāya vidmahe vakratuṇḍāya dhīmahi //

Paraśurāmakalpasūtra, 3, 16.1 kumārīm uccārya mahātripurasundarīpadam ātmānaṃ rakṣa rakṣeti hṛdaye añjaliṃ dattvā //

ParDhSmṛti, 1, 10.1 tataḥ saṃtuṣṭahṛdayaḥ parāśaramahāmuniḥ /

ParDhSmṛti, 1, 48.2 hṛdaye kalpayed devaṃ sarvadevamayo hi saḥ //

ParDhSmṛti, 9, 37.2 śravaṇaṃ hṛdayaṃ bhinnaṃ magno vā kūpasaṃkaṭe //

RKDh, 1, 2, 56.6 kaphakṣetraṃ śiraḥsthānaṃ hṛdayaṃ pittabhaṇḍakām /

SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 7, 23.1 vismayāviṣṭahṛdayo hyahamudvīkṣya tāṃ śubhām /

SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 14, 29.1 strīsvabhāvena kāruṇyaṃ karoti hṛdayaṃ mama /

SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 48, 69.1 dīpyamānaṃ samutsṛjya hṛdaye tāḍitaḥ kṣaṇāt /

SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 54, 37.1 sphuṭitvā hṛdayaṃ śīghraṃ munibhāryā mṛtā tadā /

SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 60, 61.1 citrabhānuḥ smṛtastaistu vicintya hṛdaye harim /

SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 85, 88.1 hṛdayāntarjale jāpyā prāṇāyāmo 'thavā nṛpa /

SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 103, 123.2 saṃdhārayiṣye hṛdayaṃ sphuṭitaṃ tava kāraṇe //

SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 103, 128.2 mūrkhasya hṛdayaṃ śūnyaṃ sarvaśūnyaṃ daridratā //

SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 146, 21.1 hṛdayeśaḥ svayaṃ viṣṇur japeddevaṃ maheśvaram /

SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 159, 45.1 dvāsaptatisahasrāṇi hṛdayād abhinisṛtāḥ /

SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 159, 81.2 gāvo me hṛdaye santu gavāṃ madhye vasāmyaham //

SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 181, 54.1 tṛṣṇāṃ harasva śīghraṃ lakṣmīṃ dada hṛdayavāsinīṃ nityam /

SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 192, 35.1 smaro 'pi na śaśākātha praveṣṭuṃ hṛdayaṃ tayoḥ /

SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 192, 44.2 na rejuravanīpāla tallakṣyahṛdayekṣaṇāḥ //

SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 193, 34.1 kiṃ vāparāddhaṃ tava devadeva yanmāyayā no hṛdayaṃ tavāpi /

SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 231, 6.1 tatpuṣpamālāṃ hṛdaye tīrthastabakacitritām /

SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 232, 17.1 tāvadgarjanti tīrthāni nadyo hṛdayaphalapradāḥ /

SātT, 5, 23.1 sucakṣuṣaṃ suhṛdayaṃ sūdaraṃ valibhir yutam /

SātT, Ṣaṣṭhaḥ paṭalaḥ, 105.1 rohiṇīhṛdayānando balabhadro balāśrayaḥ /

SātT, 8, 38.1 yato harir likhitavat hṛdaye vartate sadā /

UḍḍT, 2, 2.1 hṛdayaṃ kacchapasyaiva śiśumāraṃ punaḥ punaḥ /

UḍḍT, 2, 48.2 purāṇikasya hṛdayaṃ tathā kuṣṭhena bhāvitam //

UḍḍT, 14, 7.2 imaṃ mantraṃ sādhyanāmnāyutaṃ japet śavāsanasthito hṛdayaṃ na prakāśayet [... au4 Zeichenjh] amukīṃ tāṃ [... au4 Zeichenjh] saṃgṛhya guṭikāṃ kṛtvā mukhe prakṣipya vidyādharatvaṃ bhavati //

ŚāṅkhŚS, 1, 10, 7.0 mukhasaṃmitāṃ dhārayan hṛdayasaṃmitāṃ vā //

ŚāṅkhŚS, 4, 20, 1.2 tasya te dhanur hṛdayaṃ mana iṣavaś cakṣur visargas taṃ tvā tathā veda namas te 'stu somas tvāvatu mā mā hiṃsīḥ /

ŚāṅkhŚS, 6, 1, 21.0 agnipraṇayanādayo hṛdayaśūlāntāḥ paśavo 'gnīṣomīyasavanīyau parihāpya //

ŚāṅkhŚS, 13, 3, 3.0 hṛdayanāśe 'nyam ālabheta //